NO 
 
 MASTER 
 NEGATIVE 
 
 92-80746-6 
 
MICROFILMED 1992 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States -- Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other 
 reproductions of copyrighted material... 
 
 Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to 
 accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 MUSS-ARNOLT , 
 WILLIAM 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 ON SEMITIC WORDS 
 IN GREEK AND LATIN 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 [ANN ARBOR] 
 
 DATE: 
 
 [ 1 893?] 
 
Restrictions on Use: 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 ml. 2 
 
 406 
 An3 
 
 
 ?.?uf5S-Arnolt, V;(;inifiinT lOGO- 
 
 On Genitic vfords ir Greek and Latin. 
 [Am Arbor, Mich? 1893?^ 
 [S&^-ISG p. 23 cm. 
 
 Extracted frorr. the Transactions of the Ameri- 
 can philolof.ical association, v. ?.7>, 1092. 
 
 Anotlier copy. . 
 
 1 
 
 
 FILM SlZE:__^£"_^ 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 REDUCTION RATIO: '//_)^_. 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA QiA) IB IIB 
 
 DATE riLMED:_^^_/£Xj2^^_ INITIALS.^^^^j, 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT 
 
Association for information and image iManagement 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 1 2 3 4 5 6 
 
 iMiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliniliiiilniiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiil 
 
 7 8 9 10 11 
 
 m 
 
 12 13 14 15 mm 
 
 iiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiil 
 
 I I I 
 
 Inches 
 
 I \ 1 
 
 1 
 
 M^ 
 
 I I I 
 
 1.0 
 
 m 2.8 
 
 1^ 111 
 
 1*3 
 
 Ilk u. 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 22 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 1.25 
 
 I I T 
 
 rrr 
 
 MfiNUFRCTURED TO flllM STflNDRRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMRGE. INC. 
 

 
 ■'•«■ 
 
 
 ■BS 
 
 .^« 
 
 i.-i7 3*i" 
 
 
 
 -> 
 
 ) 
 
 
 k^'^^t'S. 
 
 M .*»" 
 
 ^/ I 
 
 •s ., 
 
 ^jc--*, 
 
 *-^ 
 
 
 
 
 »,vi^ 
 
 Kt A -I- -f i: 
 
 
 ■:;*;^-w'f;'K^'' 
 
 
 
 ■%r.ti; 
 
 
 > V 
 
 i|^f4:. 
 
 
 •-•/ 
 
 '>,::•*!*"* 
 
 ' J*,''*** 
 
 
 
 '/ ^« ^^. 
 
 ■*'*"** ^j ^ , *■ *. w I' 
 
 v*^ *^^ 
 
 
 
 ■.■if 
 
 a* jt H*^ ■- 
 
 «■'«*.&•.<>• 
 
 ^j^ / « 
 
 
 :M 
 
 ■O't xy.--'*^^'..'-'/- 
 
 s« « 
 
 ' *,^ 
 
 r*4 r 
 
 V.^-M'Tl 
 
 
 t #. 
 
 
 
 
 
 >^ "A? 
 
 sV 
 
 • t' #i4f 
 
 //.'.• 
 
 /• ^ «c ♦. -» ■ .-"t 
 
 
 
 
 '•**-.'*, 
 
 -^ **,'- «*p -^ 
 
 -s" ' it* 
 
 i *>J t^V'j'Spl 
 
 . ,4 I / 
 
 n' .# ' # ' i 
 
 
 '• f' ^1* *.Jt *. 
 
 - * . ^ ,:, 
 
 >:' 
 
 ■f' "*''»* 7 ^ 
 
 ;/> 
 
 >Te 
 
 ■C-H 
 
 t, ' *iti-'j- 
 
 y'tsv^w i ' 
 
 /**< > 
 
 
 **»/'>- j«»- * 
 
 
 %"^^>:,;?-, ^>^r."r," 
 
 
 ("jkT 
 
 K <k < •(> 
 
 
 *^ "f i ' "' '■ 
 
 ^:;fc>:«. 
 
 '/■</■ 
 
 •'T' 
 
 h\ .-r^rfifivrV'/' 
 
 ■ ->*. -". 
 
 ^ '■<* " ^ J ». 
 
 / f «.,--^-».. «»' * V 
 
 >* ,,;! 
 
 1*> 
 
 - vv, 
 
 
 -X 
 
 / '# ^■I-'' l^fur^'tD, 
 
 Xf 
 
 .h 
 " fki 
 
 •s-. 
 
 -'■'?*» A« t^^*,4t 
 
 
 W 
 
 "t.j^- m f 
 
 4~.* ,b «** *^^ 
 
 ' . »"t 
 
 fV.,"' 
 
 f-f > « 
 
 
 <- , , / s » i,»J^ 
 
 .•fi. Is' 
 
 -*-• - 
 
 -ni^ 
 
 
 ■f"^ 
 
 fTf/ii 
 
 ■^ J ^ •■ J 
 
 
m] 
 
 if 
 
 
 ).. «5; 
 
 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 
 .'f^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 I' 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 ■W'^'.-v ■'' a -i^ ■'^^ 
 
^mM^^m 
 
 ^-•¥ -: 
 
 ^^^P^^^ '- - ' ' 
 
 ■ '• '. 
 
 ■_■.") 
 
 "v ' •'■ 
 
 M^O^:t/" 
 
 y' ' ' - 
 
 
 -^#? 
 
 HHk^i ■■-•'' 
 
 
 y . 
 
 
 ^^Hr '-''~' 
 
 ;! r- 
 
 -'Tii' 
 
 :">-'* '"'--. -'. 
 
 ^^K ;v. v^.:-:%:;^^;^- 
 
 >^ :;■ 
 
 • * 
 
 ^ V ,-- ■ .'.•.'': 
 
 B"-;:i| 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1'' ^ 
 
 Il|i*iii 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 M^#€^vV*^r^ 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 - '^ . 
 
 ■* r 
 
 tl 
 
 t V I 
 
 t'4 
 
 ll' i 
 
 
 ^^!^**^5«r£! 
 
 ^//s;^; 
 
 ^^Ir ' ''* 
 
 Ti 
 
 'v ii ' ' ' 
 
 ^^^O^^'-*^ 
 
 :-*,. 
 
 ^""•fr 
 
 ^^4- '' 
 
 
 '-^^v 
 
 
 
 
 ^E^ 
 
 
 r^/. '■' 
 
 ML^'^t 
 
 «>• 
 
 
 m^'\: ' 
 
 ^"-- 
 
 
 ^^V^:*-^-" 
 
 
 
 ^v _-V.S«i?, f 1 ■ 
 
 
 
 jtWC' ■-'■"••■ 
 
 
 
 Im"h^-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MMm^ 
 
 .'..VV 
 
 ^=!i^"-: 
 
 ON SEMITIC WORDS IN GREEK AND LATIN. 
 
 BY W. MUSS-ARNOLT. 
 
 Its 
 
 II 
 
 
 V •' 1 * 
 
 J. ^i 
 
 "^w^W-i 
 
 
 
 ■4^:/: 
 
 
 v.i^^^-^- 
 
 :v,v.' 
 
 .>/T^ 
 
 « » • » o '• «) • 
 
 • J SO ■ > ' ' ■ ' 'f '. 
 
 . •• » • • • » • 
 
 ' » » » t "3 
 
 * « > 
 
 J J » » » » 
 
 » t 
 
 * • • 
 
 » 
 
 « <> It \ 
 
 > I 1 * 
 
 • » 3 * » 
 
 a o » 5 
 
 • t. » > 
 
 
 rr;: 
 
 I' 
 
«*^-"<^ 
 
 • • • 
 
 t • 
 
 
 •• •• • 
 • • • 
 
 * • 
 •• • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 • • t ■ • 
 
 » * • • • k 
 • • • • 
 
 « • ■ • « • 
 
 • •• 
 
 • • • 
 
 t 
 
 • • • 
 
 • •• • 
 
 • • • • 
 » • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • < 
 
 t • 
 
 
 /' 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Lagarde's sudden death deprived the learned world of a treatise 
 on * Semitic Words in Greek and Latin ' which he had promised, and 
 for which few men were better fitted than he. The following pages 
 aim to give a comprehensive account of the labors of Lagarde and 
 others in this most difficult field of etymological research. Material, 
 scattered over many periodicals and books, has been gathered and 
 classified without pretension to completeness or exhaustiveness. 
 Many articles and treatises, I fear, have escaped me, as e.g. Muys' 
 * Griechenland und der Orient,' Koln, 1856, to which Professor Gustav 
 Meyer has kindly called my attention (March 23, 1893), adding, how- 
 ever, ' ein sehr wustes und schlechtes Buch.' I beg my readers to 
 remember that here in America we have not the wealth of literature 
 at our disposal which is to be found in the older libraries of European 
 universities ; that I am not a comparative Indo-European gramma- 
 rian exprofesso; that most of my time, since 1887, has been devoted 
 to the collection of material for the Assyrian-English Glossary, an- 
 nounced, at that time, by the Semitic Seminary of the Johns Hopkins 
 University ; and, since Lagarde's death, to the publication of a com- 
 plete index rerum et verborum to this great scholar's writings. This 
 latter will also explain why Lagarde is cited oftener than other 
 authors. I am glad to say that my statement, on p. 6 of * Semitic 
 Glosses to Kluge's Etym. Worterbuch,' viz. ' that Lagarde's investi- 
 gations are for the most part tot geschiviegen by Indo-European 
 scholars,' can no longer be maintained ; for I notice with great satis- 
 faction that of late many writers quote Lagarde, whenever it is pos- 
 sible or called for. My sudden removal from Baltimore to Ann 
 Arbor has prevented me from again verifying a number of my refer- 
 ences ; and I therefore beg indulgence if occasionally a wrong 
 citation should be detected. I hope, however, that the charges 
 ' preferred against so many among the recent writers on etymologies, 
 that owing to the utter absence of references to etymological literature, 
 they have rendered the recherche de la paternite more difficult than 
 necessary (Bloomfield, A. J. P., XI, loi ; G. Meyer, Lit. Centralbl., 
 
 1893, col. 50) cannot be made against the author. 
 
 W. M.-A. 
 
 Univbrsity of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich., 
 April, 1893. 
 
 I 
 
 « 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 

 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 37 
 
 vi-Kn\ ^30 ks&gdr), 'lock up/ with sacer. Had Raumer 
 known Assyrian he would have found a great many more 
 examples, e.g. fikXo^ and Assyrian belu, pi. bele, ' implements 
 
 of war,' etc. _^ 
 
 2 More scientific than Raumer's are Friedrich De- 
 LiTZSCH's studies.8 But he has given up for many years 
 the views proposed in his book, and no longer believes m the 
 possibility of establishing proof for a connection between 
 Semitic and Indo-European. 
 
 X Also Ernst Noldechen's* attempt to prove that the 
 two great families are descendants of the same parent speech, 
 has not gained its point. His comparison of such words as 
 TS3 ikeflr), ' young lion,' and caper (he-goat) ; -^BJ {n^fd), 
 •untimely birth, abortion,' and Skt. napan (read ««/aj), Lat. 
 nepos, 'grandchild' ; DTI {raddm), 'sleep soundly, and Latin 
 dormio; :J=n« C«r^«"'). 'four,' and the SVV arbha, 'lowly, 
 few'; «r {ia^a), 'go out,' and Skt. vats, 'become light 
 (rise, said of the sun), class him with Raumer and others. 
 
 4 James F. McCurdy published in i88i his views on 
 'the Aryo-Semitic Speech' (Andover, pp. 176). m which he 
 claimed to have made an advance upon any of his predeces- 
 sors in the same inquiry. In the first place, the morphobgy 
 of the Proto-Semitic as well as of Proto-Aryan roots is fully 
 discussed ; secondly, it is postulated that if the two fami.es 
 ol speech were ever one, the only evidence of their identity 
 is to be adduced from their expressions for primitive and 
 simple ideas. The method employed in the book is to take 
 such elementary notions, and see how they have been ex- 
 pressed in .the two systems of speech. Some few mstances 
 
 S'Studien uber indogermamsch-semitische Wur.elverwandtschaff (Leiprig. 
 •^^is^tlsL^Grotr ;f F^^ und CunW Ma.bu.g, 18,6 and .877 (a P.- 
 ^T^Ein^ i„'d;geta„isch-sen,it.ches Urvo.U .nit ausgebi.dete. Rede od« ga. 
 
 Ethnologie kann eine Urverwandtschaft beider Rassen "e-e-sen wenn solche ,e 
 existirte " (F. Delitzsch in Zarncke's Lit. Centralblatt, .877. «'• 79i, 79i)- 
 
 I' 
 
38 
 
 W. MusS'Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 39 
 
 will show this method : I-E. bhas, * shine/ is compared with 
 Hebr. HSC'D {beqah), '^gz^ primary notion being that of * white- 
 ness, shining ; ' also Arabic bdsara, * be joyful ' (literally * have 
 a smooth, unwrinkled face'), and Hebr. nUTD (bdsdr), * flesh,' 
 belong to this same root; again, Hebr. '^tTS {basal), *cook,' 
 is connected with Lat. frigo, Greek <l>pvy-coy * roast' (p. 127). 
 But Skt. b/irjj\ Lat. frigo, is = b/tr^g-d or bhrzgo. Skt. 
 mars is connected with Assyrian marqu (ptt), 'be vexed, 
 suffer, suffer patiently ' (p. 1 39) ; or Skt. sad, * go ' (Greek 
 680-9), with Arab, qddda, *turn aside,' Hebr. "Tl {qad), 'side' 
 (p. 149) ;" with this goes also n3?iC {qa^dd), *go up or down, 
 proceed, march,' and perhaps ^m {qdddq)^ originally *go 
 straight on, do right.' The best part of McCurdy's bodk are 
 cc. I. and H. containing a good r^sum6 of 'the past and 
 present treatment of the subject,' and ' criteria of relationship ' 
 (pp. 1-52). Had he remembered the warning of Gesenius,!^ 
 he would have seen that most of these so-called root-affinities 
 are purely a matter of chance, and in many cases the result 
 of false interpretation of Semitic or Indo-European words. 
 These similarities of sound are utterly unavoidable on account 
 of the comparatively small number of human sounds of 
 articulation. 
 
 5. Here belongs also August Uppenkamp's Programm 
 * Der Begriff der Scheidung nach seiner Entwickelung in 
 den semitischen und indogermanischen Sprachen.'^* As 
 regards method, judgment, and sobriety, it is by far the 
 best attempt to prove a genetic relationship between the 
 two families. In many of his comparisons he follows his 
 predecessors Raumer, Noldechen, and, above all, McCurdy 
 (pp. 129-136), of whose treatise he does not seem to be 
 aware; but it will not do to connect Hebr. H^D {kdldh), *com- 
 
 '* But the primitive meaning of *T1S {(odid) is to ' ensnare, trap,' as shown by 
 the cognate Semitic languages (Delitzsch, * Hebrew and Assyrian,' p. 29). 
 
 " On p12C see E. Kautzsch, ' Ueber die Derivate des Stammes pHiC im Alt- 
 Testamentlichen Sprachgebrauch ' (Tubingen, i88l). 
 
 ^3 ' Geschichte der Hebraischen Sprache und Schrift' (2*® Auflage, Leipzig, 
 1827), p. 67. 
 
 ^* Beilage zum Programm des konigl. Gymnasiums zu Diisseldorf fur das 
 -Schuljahr 1890-91 (Bonn, 1891, pp. 39, Q.). 
 
 
 plete, be complete,* 7D {kdl), 'whole,* with Greek KoXoq, 
 * beautiful ' (p. 31 and rem. 2). 
 
 Many other attempts in this direction have been made in 
 the past, some in a very superficial fashion, others with the use 
 of scientific methods,^^ to establish the relationship between 
 the Semitic and Indo-European languages. * The often- 
 asserted relationship between their beginnings does not 
 at present offer any appreciable promise of valuable light 
 to be thrown upon their joint and respective history. The 
 whole fabric and style of these two families of language 
 is so discordant that any theory which assumes their joint 
 development out of the radical stage, the common growth 
 of their grammatical systems, is wholly excluded ' (Whitney, 
 Language and the Study of Language, 307). It cannot be 
 denied that even scholars, like G. I. Ascoli, F. W. Vignoli 
 (Myths and Science, 31), and others, believe that the Semitic 
 language-group originally belonged to the Aryan family, or, at 
 least, that there is an ultimate relationship of the two. But the 
 number is yet greater of those who regard the asserted proof 
 as altogether nugatory. It was very natural to suppose that 
 the languages of the two races which, with the single exception 
 of the Egyptians and the Chinese, have formed and moulded 
 human civilization, who have been near neighbors from the 
 earliest times, and who, moreover, seem to bear a great 
 physical resemblance to one another, can be nothing else 
 than two descendants of the same parent speech. But all 
 these endeavors have wholly failed. It is, indeed, probable, 
 says NoLDEKE,^^ one of the best critics of this question, that 
 not only the languages of the Semites and of the Indo- 
 Europeans, but also those of other races, are derived from 
 the same stock ; but the separation must have taken place at 
 
 1^ A. Raabe, ♦ Gemeinschaftliche Grammatik der Arischen und der Semitischen 
 Sprachen; voran eine Darlegung der Entstehung des Alfabets' (Leipzig, 1874, 
 pp. 132). — Julius Furst, 'Lehrgebaude der Aramaischen Idiome mit Bezug auf 
 die Indogermanischen Sprachen' (Leipzig, 1835); 'Hebraisches und Chaldaisches 
 Worterbuch' (Leipzig, 1861). — Jul. Grill, 'Ueber das Verhaltniss der Indo- 
 germanischen und Semitischen Sprachwurzeln ; ein Beitrag zur Physiologic der 
 Sprache' (ZDMG. 27, 425-60). — Paul Boetticher, * Wurzelforschungen,' 1852. 
 
 1* Encyclopaedia Britannica (9th edition), XXL 642. 
 
1 
 
 40 
 
 W. MiisS'Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 so remote a period that the changes which these languages 
 underwent in prehistoric times have completely effaced what 
 features they possessed in common, if such features have 
 sometimes been perceived, they are no longer recognizable. 
 It must be remembered that it is only in exceptionally favor- 
 able circumstances that cognate languages are so preserved 
 during long periods as to render it possible for scientific 
 analysis to prove their relationship with one another. ^^ 
 
 The great Semitic scholar, W. Gesenius, was almost the 
 first ^^ to see the error, into which his predecessors had 
 fallen, of reconstructing an Aryo-Semitic parent speech. He 
 showed that many of their conclusions were drawn from 
 wrong premises, their results based on vague and unscientific 
 combinations. He correctly maintained that the Semites 
 had, at a very early period, come into contact with the 
 Egyptians ^^ as well as with the Greeks, whence it would 
 naturally follow, that the Greeks had adopted many words 
 
 1^ The following is an instance of the manner in which we may be deceived by 
 isolated cases. *Six' is in Hebrew tTlT (i^J), almost exactly like the Skt. and 
 Modern Persian iaJf, the Latin sex, etc.; but the I.-E. root is sweksy or perhaps 
 even ksweksy whereas the Semitic root is Hdt^ so that the resemblance is a purely 
 accidental one, produced by phonetic change. Compare also the Egyptian J'lj^, 
 which goes back to sids (ZDMG. 46, 127, rem. 5). Many years ago Gesenius, 
 p. 66 of his Geschichte, said: tJW {iei), sex, sechs, and rStT {ieba^)^ septem, 
 sieben, are the result of chance. Prof. A. Weber, however, in a discussion of 
 Joh. Schmidt's lecture, ' A testimony for the prehistoric migrations of the Indo- 
 European tribes' (read before the Stockholm-Copenhagen Congress of Orientalists, 
 1890, and since published in the Abhandlungen der konigl. Preussischen Aka- 
 demie der Wiss. zu Berlin, 1890, under the title of 'Die Urheimath der Indo- 
 germanen und das europaische Zahlensystem,' pp. 56, Q.), draws attention to the 
 fact, in proof that the Germanic tribes must in their original seats have been in 
 close and neighborly relation with the Semites, (i) that the words for six and 
 seven (and only these!) are common to l)oth the Indo-European and Semitic 
 languages, and (2) that the Indo-European tribes reckoned time originally by 
 the moon ('the measurer'). See Triibner's Oriental Record, 3d series, I. 5, 
 P- I53» ^^'''- — Lagarde believed ?^, six, and the Avestan forms to have been 
 borrowed from the Semitic (G.G.Nachr. 1891, 178), while, on the other hand, 
 iiTTd cannot be brought into relationship with VD^V (Sefia*), seven (^.iib. 38). 
 
 18 The same views, expressed by Gesenius, are found two centuries earlier in 
 S. BocHART's 'Opera Omnia,' Hierozoicon, I. and XL, and Phakg (Lugdun. 
 Batav. 1692). 
 
 i®See e.g. ZDMG. 46, 102-132. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 41 
 
 and names of Semitic products and articles of trade, musi- 
 cal instruments, and precious stones, at the time when 
 the Phoenician colonists and merchants imported these arti- 
 cles -into Greece and its neighboring countries. It cannot 
 be denied by students of ancient history and geography that 
 the names of many of the oldest and most important seats of 
 culture in ancient Greece can only be satisfactorily explained 
 as derived from the Semitic; that, therefore, the Semitic 
 nations, especially the Phoenicians, must have wielded great 
 power and influenced to a large extent the early history 
 of the forefathers of Homer and Herodotus. 
 
 The student who examines the Greek word-stock borrowed 
 from the Semites must, however, beware lest he consider as 
 borrowed the onomatopoetic or mimetic words common to 
 both families,20 or those in which the sameness or similarity of 
 meaning follows readily from the nature of the kindred sounds, 
 according to the universal type of human speech. Neither 
 sameness nor similarity establishes a genetic relationship, to 
 the direct proof of which the agreement also in grammatical 
 structure is essential. 
 
 The small list of Greek words borrowed from the Semitic 
 as given by Gesenius, Gesch. 66 ff., was accepted with a few 
 changes by Movers,2i Renan,22 ^nd Aug. Muller.^s 
 
 Minor additions were also made by Th. Benfey,^* Fried. 
 
 20 Examples of such onomatopoetic stems are given by Gesenius, ' Geschichte,' 
 67; Hebr. Grammar (Engl. Transl., Andover, 1884), p. 5» to which many more 
 could be added, e.g. Mandshu shun and Engl, sun; Mandshu sengi (blood) and 
 Latin sanguis ; North American potdmac (river) and Troran^bs (Sayce, Introd. to 
 Sc. of Lang. I. 149); Egyptian hmm and Semitic xamdm (QOn), 'be warm'; 
 Egyptian ?/ and Sem. ^^0 (5«/)= to fly; Egyptian h'r-t and Greek xvpo- (both 
 = widow); or Germ. Scheune and Coptic Seune (=barn), ZDMG. 46, 106; 
 Xdpwv, the Greek god of the dead, and x^pw" (Diodor. I. 92, 2), the Egyptian 
 ferryman of the dead, from L gyptian kdr, ' the ferryman, coachman.' 
 
 21 Article 'Phoenizien' in Ersch und Gruber's Allgemeiner Encyclopaedie, 
 III. Section, Vol. 24, pp. 358 ff.; also his work ' Die Phoenizier,' especially Vol. II. 
 
 no. 3 (Berlin, 1856). 
 
 22 * Histoire generale et systeme compart des langues semitiques,' quatrieme 
 
 6dition, Paris, 1863 (= R.), PP- 204-211. 
 
 28 * Semitische Lehnworte im alteren Griechisch ' (BB. i, 273-301). 
 a* ♦ Griechisches Wurzellexikon,' 1839-42 (abbreviated B.). 
 
 r 
 
 ":lfi. 
 
 "»*9« 
 
42 
 
 IV. Mitss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 MuLLER,^ H. L. Fleischer,* and above all by Paul de 
 
 Mittheilungen (=|JI), 2, 356, Lagarde writes: "Die aus 
 dem semitischen in das griechische eingedrungenen Worter 
 verfolge .ch seit 40 Jahren. Ich hoffe was ich uber sie weiss 
 cleathTnr^'" - konnen." It is a great pity that his sudden 
 death (Dec. 22, 1891) made this promise impossible; for no 
 one was better fitted to do such a work than Lagarde a 
 perfect master of language and literature. It was -by the 
 way -also Lagarde who first pointed out the connection 
 between the Assynan and the Cyprian (f.^rm. 154 rem), a 
 fact entirely overlooked by recent writers on the Cyprbn 
 d-alect. Mention must also be made of Francois Lbnor 
 
 aTcL' 'yt'T\ °' ?"'' ""'■''^ *'°"' '''' Semitic in his 
 TclZl 0-'"°' ''^'"^ ""^ '"^^ Phoenician settlements 
 m Greece. ^ His statements, however, have to be carefully 
 examined, and his results are sometimes faulty and not exact 
 I IS therefore best for one not acquainted with both families 
 of language not to rely too much on Lenormant's criticisms. 
 (Hall Xr' !\'" '°°' '^'^ Phonizische Sprache' 
 ShH- h R "1 ^- ^- ^"^^^'^'^ P^P^^ °n 'Culturge- 
 W ien «/.. r' ""^'" '""^''^" ^"--"P^ ""d ^^^ Oriente- 
 
 cusl; F R '^'°"'' '""''^' °" '^^ ^"•'j^^' ""''^^ dis- 
 cussion. E. RiEs dissertation -Quae res et vocabula a genti- 
 
 bu semiticis in Graeciam pervenerint, quaestiones selectae ' 
 (Vrat^laviae, 1890, pp. 59) is not very satisfactoiy, and shows 
 a lack of acquaintance with the literature on loan-words. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 43 
 
 Vanicek's ^ Fremdworter im Griechischen und Lateinischen ' 
 (Leipzig, 1878, pp. 81) is still valuable for the mass of litera- 
 ture it contains, although otherwise without much merit 
 O. Keller's remarks on Greek and Latin words from the 
 Semitic in his two books : * Thiere des klassischen Alter- 
 thums' (Innsbruck, 1877), and * Lateinische Volksetymologie 
 nebst einem Anhange uber griechische Volksetymologie ' 
 (Leipzig, 1 891) are to be used with caution and distrust.29 
 
 On Greek proper names and names of cities and countries 
 Justus Olshausen has written some excellent articles ; other 
 contributions have been made, of late, by A. Sonny 'in the 
 PJiilologus, Vol. 48; and H. Lewy in Fleckeisen's Neue 
 Jahrbiicher, Vol. 145, 1 77-191.30 
 
 H. Ewald's views on the connection between the Semitic 
 and Indo-European families of language are found in his * Ab- 
 handlung uber den Zusammenhang des Nordischen (Turkis- 
 chen), Mittellandischen, Semitischen und Koptischen Sprach- 
 stammes' (G. G. Abh. Vol. X, 1862, pp. 80, Q.). Shortly 
 before this, in 1861, Kaulen had published his book 'Die 
 Sprachverwirrung zu Babel.' Ewald and Kaulen were severely 
 criticised by Pott in his ' Anti-Kaulen, oder mythische 
 Vorstellungen vom Ursprunge der Volker und Sprachen ; 
 nebst Beurtheilung der zwei sprachwissenschaftlichen Ab- 
 handlungen Heinrich von Ewald's' (Lemgo und Detmold, 
 1863). R. F. Grau's 'Semiten und Indogefmanen, in ihrer 
 Beziehung zu Religion und Wissenschaft ' (2*« Auflage, Stutt- 
 gart, 1887, pp. 261), and J. Rontsch's 'Ueber Indogermanen 
 und Semitenthum, eine volkerpsychologische Studie' (Leipzig, 
 1872, pp. 274) do not enter into a discussion of the linguistic 
 affinities, and do not therefore concern us. 
 
 29 The former book contains a great deal of instructive and learned material, 
 for which we must be thankful to Keller ; but his etymologies from the Semitic 
 are usually « an den Haaren herbeigezogen." A review of his * Volksetymologie » 
 IS found in A.J.P. XIIL 228-235. 
 
 3D ^>5««. Mus., Neue Folge, 8, 321-340; Hermes, 14, 145 ff.; Monatsberichte 
 der Berhner Akademie der Wiss., 1879. 555 ff.; F. Hitzig, Rhein. Mus. 8, 601 ff., 
 attempted m vam to overthrow some of Olshausen's results. Hitzig is followed 
 by Alex. Enmann, ' Kritische Versuche zur altesten griechischen Geschichte, L, 
 Kypros und der Ursprung des Aphroditekultus ' (Memoires de I'Academie Impe 
 nale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg), 1886, pp. 85, Q. 
 
 I Hi' 
 
 i 
 
44 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Friedrich Muller3i believes that Semitic and Indo-Euro- 
 pean are two entirely different families of language, showing 
 no connection whatever; all words, therefore, common to 
 both, are either onomatopoetic or borrowed by the one from 
 the other. Fr. Hommel,32 on the other hand, following 
 A. V. Kremer, proposed the theory that certain words common 
 to both families have been borrowed in early pre-Semitic and 
 pre-L-E. times either by the Semites from the Indo-European 
 nations or vice versa ; that these prove the primitive neigh- 
 borhood of the two great families, which, however, are not 
 originally related to each other. The examples adduced are 
 six: — 
 
 Tttvpo?, Pre-L-E. statira, Pre-Sem. tauru (bull). 
 
 I. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 
 4. 
 
 5- 
 6. 
 
 Kkpas (cornu), 
 A?s, Actov, 
 X/ovcrds, 
 silber 
 otvos, 
 
 u 
 u 
 u 
 u 
 
 karna, 
 
 laiwa^ 
 
 gharata, 
 
 sirpara, 
 
 waina^ 
 
 qartm (horn). 
 babCatii (lion). 
 xaruiUi (gold). 
 tarpH (silver). 
 iiainu (wine) .33 
 
 JoH. Schmidt, *Die Urheimath der Indogermanen,' p. 9, 
 rejects Hommel's statements, and denies a common origin of 
 these six words as the result of close neighborhood in'' very 
 early times; he believes, however, that Latin raudus = Sumer- 
 ian 7mid (copper) and TreXe/ci^? = Assyrian pilaqqu, Sumerian 
 balag show some connection between the Indo-European and 
 Semitic races, and that there are, besides, certain affinities in 
 their numerical systems. An original connection between 
 Indo-European, Semitic, and Hamitic is assumed by Martin 
 Schultze34 and Carl Abel.^s 
 
 31 ' Indogermanisch und Semitisch,' Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie, 
 Philos.-Histor. Classe, Bd. 65 (1870), 1-21; especially p. 6. 
 
 3-^ ' Die ursprunglichen VVohnsitze der Semiten ' (Beilage zur allgem. Zeitung, 
 1878, no. 263) ; * Arier und Semiten ' (1879). On the relation between the I.-E. 
 and the Semitic, see also Pott in 'Techmer's Zeitschrift; 3, 251 flf. 
 
 33 See O. SCHRADER, 'Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte,' Jena, 1883, pp. 111, 
 146-149; also II. edition, 133 (T.; F. Max Muller, 'Biographies of Words' 
 (1888), passim, says 'the so-called Semitic loan-words, bull, horn, lion, gold, 
 silver, and wme, in Greek, lend themselves as well to an Aryan as to a Semitic 
 etymology.' 
 
 »* • Indogermanisch, Semitisch, und Hamitisch' (Berlin, 1873, pp. 36). 
 
 ^ • Einleitung in ein aegyptisch-semitisch-indo-europaeisches Wurzelworterbuch ' 
 (1887), and ' Wechselbeziehungen der agypt., indo-europ. und semit. Etymologic' 
 (Leipzig, 1889). ^ ^ 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 45 
 
 The following chapters treat of about 400 Greek and 
 Latin words, which have been considered by various writers 
 as borrowed from the Semitic, Egyptian, and other Eastern 
 languages. More than one-half of these must be rejected 
 because they are either genuine Indo-European, or, at least, 
 cannot be traced to an Eastern home. According to Wharton 
 the percentage of borrowed words in Greek (proper names 
 excluded) is only 2%, while in English 75, in Persian 62, in 
 Latin 14, chiefly from the Greek. In classical Greek, down 
 to 300 B.C., there are about 41,000 words, of which perhaps 
 1000 are foreign. 
 
 Of the Greek Alphabet I need say but little, it being 
 admitted by all that its origin is to be sought among the 
 Phoenicians, which also explains the names of the letters. 
 Herodotus 5, 58, 2, indeed, says : the oldest alphabet used 
 by the Greeks was, as the saying goes, brought from Phoeni- 
 cia by a certain Oriental, Kadmos,^^ and thus called the 
 Kadmean or Phoenician. It had only sixteen letters (KaSfjuTJia 
 ypafifxara). Whether the Phoenicians were the inventors 
 of the alphabet, as they were its disseminators, is yet an 
 open question, and does not concern us here.^^ J do not 
 agree with Super (I.e. 509) that 'a/e/^/i probably became first 
 a/ep/ia and then a/p/ia, under the influence of the recessive 
 accent. The -a is rather based on the analogy of ypdfifia,^ 
 and the letters need not have been adopted from an Aramean 
 people. Like the Phoenicians, the Greeks saw that there 
 were at least five vowels, and they had the courage to use 
 Oeaei, as vowel-signs, the consonant signs of the Semites, 
 
 ^ On Kadmos see J.H.U.C. no. 8r, 76. 
 
 3' See C. W. Super, 'On the early history of our Alphabet ' (Bibl. Sacra, 1892, 
 496 ff.), and the literature cited, to which should be added such standard works 
 as: F. Lenormant, ' Sur la propagation de I'alphabet phenicien dans I'ancien 
 monde' (Paris, 1866, pp. 132); A. Kirchhoff, ♦ Studien zur Geschichte des 
 griechischen Alphabets ' (GUtersloh, 1887) ; F. Hommel, ' Geschichte Babyloniens 
 und Assyriens,' pp. 50-57; Pietschmann, 'Geschichte der Phoenizier,' pp. 242 
 and285fiF.; C. Schlottmann's excellent article, 'Schrift und Schriftzeichen,' in 
 E. Riehm's Handworterbuch des biblischen Alterthums, II. 1416-1431; P. de 
 Lagarde, ' Symmicta,' I. 113-116; Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 41 flf. 
 
 ^8 P. Schroder, Phonizische Sprache, 30-31 ; and Geo. Hoffmann, ' Uber 
 emige phonikische Inschriften,' p. 6, rem. 1 (G.G.Abh. Vol. 36). 
 
 Ill 
 
 '/ 
 
46 
 
 W. Mtiss-Arnolt, 
 
 [1892. 
 
 K, n, n, ^ and r, for which they had otherwise no use. What 
 remains of the Phoenician alphabet corresponds from fi-r to 
 the consonants of the Greeks.^^ 'I^ra originated from Hebr. 
 T {idd), Greek o) for Semitic a occurring quite often ; ^ the 
 T instead of h (by the side of Xd^i^ha) is due to *Auslauts- 
 stellung.'^i — Zf?|V« became ^rjra, after the analogy of the 
 following ^ra ( = n^n) and OriTa { = rm), which latter may also 
 have influenced partly the r of twra. — Greek h and t were 
 originally two distinct consonants, S going back to gdde and 
 2 {a) to ««. Qdde and if« served to represent the same 
 j-sound in Greek, at first indifferently; later, some Greeks 
 preferred h, others 2. The inscriptions of Abu Simbel 
 belong to the first, those ctf Miletus and Naucratis to the 
 second group (see Rkein. Mus., 44, 467-77). The name alyfia 
 is = Hebr. HMtS^ (sikmdk, fag.p. 4, 383). Doric crdv may 
 be the nominative-dual of the genitive ]'^p {]1p, i.e. saiin-sen) ; 
 f is derived from Semitic Sdmek, originally = ks, and was 
 pronounced fet.^ 
 
 In his explanation of e, /r, <^, ;j^, |:, and ^, Super seems to 
 have followed throughout Clermont-Ganneau, who by his 
 ^loi de la contiguity' derives f from E, X from T, ^ from T, 
 and ^ from 9, after T had been relegated to the end of the 
 alphabet after tan. Notice should have been taken of V. 
 Gardthausen's article, *Zur Geschichte des griechischen 
 Alphabets,* in Rheifi. Mus. filr Philologie, Vol. 40, 598-610, 
 and that of G. Hirschfelder, ibid. 42, 209-225, and 44, 
 4^7-77^ an answer to E. A. Gardner's contribution toward 
 our knowledge of * The Early Ionic Alphabet ' in Journal of 
 Hellenic Studies, VII. 220-239. 
 
 ^ fag-ia. IV. 370 ff. 
 
 _*^_E.g. OuXw/ios for 0^117 (Waw), Mattonus for jnia {matthn), -ta^wj/ for JD- 
 (ia/an)f etc. 
 
 « C/. also the second "7 of I'WH {' Aaduros) becoming r in 'Afwros, the f 
 instead of <r5 being due either to a popular analogy after dfu,((r)ros, or because 
 the Athenians pronounced Indo-European 2^ as f (cf. Lesb. v<r5os = 6^os, etc.). 
 
 *2 On this important question see Bochart, FAa/eg, 451 ; Wallin, ZDMG. 9, 60; 
 1. Olshausen, Monatsberichte der Berliner Akademie, 1879, 566, 567; Lagarde, 
 *Symmicta,' I. 114; 'Armen. Studien,' §§ 1680 and 1687; fag.it. i, 69 and 152; 
 4, 370 ff.; Paul Haupt, G.G.Nachr. 1883, 99. rem. 4; A. Muller in Stade's Zeii- 
 schHfi^ II, 267-8. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 47 
 
 The system of transliteration of the Semitic sounds, adopted 
 in this article, is that proposed by Prof. Paul Haupt in the 
 Beitrdge zur Assyriologie und Semitischen Sprachwissenschaft, 
 I. 247-67, viz.: )^ = ''^^ = b\lr=g (Arabic ^ = y); n = ^j 
 r\ = h\ ^ = ii\ t = ^ ; Pli (i.e. unpointed Arabic Z) = 1^ ; a (i.e. 
 pointed Arabic t)=^; tO=/; ^ = /; D = >^; b = /; C = ;,/ ; 
 3 = //; D = ^; ^ = j; a=^. ^^^ (Arabic u^, i.e. pointed 
 
 ^ = <0; p = ^; ") = /-; tr = j; n = /. 
 
 y?^//// (i.e. the spirant sound) of the D S D *1 :i D has been, 
 with the exception of S, indicated by a. stroke beneath the 
 letters, viz.: b',g (also = Arabic g ) ; ^; y^ and /; S with 
 raph^ is written/ 
 
 Dagcsh forte is indicated by the doubling of the letter. 
 
 The long vowels are marked by a stroke above the vowel- 
 letter ; Setid, simple and compound, by ^ while the commonly 
 called short vowels receive no special mark at all. 
 
 The word-accent is indicated by the acute over the syllable 
 which has the summit-tone. 
 
 Examining the list of loan-words, we find that in general 
 Greek /3=D; 7 = :, later sometimes = 3? and D; 3 = 1; 6 = ''; 
 /f = p, :, and D ; \=S and occasionally =:i (cf Xeirpa) ; fi = 'o\ 
 v = :) vv^n^) 7r = a; p = n; (7 = D, t?, tT, 1 (also = o-cr), and t 
 (t^cro-wTTo?) ; a(7 = ^ and PliC; and T = n, also = Arabic ; = a 
 and 5; x = [^l 3- H. Ewald^s and P. de Lagarde ^^ have 
 proved that, on the whole, in earlier Greek, Semitic n was 
 transcribed by r, and tO by ^. Cf 'AaTdpT7j = mT\m Qastoret, 
 a corruption for Wstdrt)] ^alTv\o<^ = h^ n^D; 'Br^pvro<i = rr\Va • 
 (Be'erot, of which Latin Puteoli is simply the translation) ; 
 KiTLov = WTO {kittim) ; UaXaiaTLvr) = U^TC^ht^ {Pelistim, Lag.' 
 'Symmicta,' 1. 114 and f.tilr.). ' Ara/j^^ w = KTOnn (Tar'dtd), 
 corrupted into Aep/^eroi; Taivapov, from Hebr. Tannur {Z^n^, 
 tamira), a promontory of Laconia, containing iron ore; 
 \i^av(OT'6<; = m^sb (cf Ai/3ap(ov = pj^b) ; Kacrvra^ = XmtTD 
 {kastietd), etc. — On the other hand, for 13 = 6> we have ^idxea = 
 lO'?^ (;;^//^/, but .?.?), o(9oV77 = ptO«(V7^«) ; the Punic name ^opirde 
 
 *^ Hebr. Gramm.^ § 47, rem. 
 
 **Ges. Abh. 255, 256; 'Agathangelus,' 141. 
 
 i 
 
 .1 II 
 
 \\ 
 
48 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 = 103*110 ; Ka^aW (Catina) on Sicily = n3tOp. KcoOcov, the name 
 of the second harbor of Carthago, mentioned by Schroder 
 (Phon. Sprache, 171, 28) and A. Muller (BB. i, 282) as = flop 
 {qatdn)y is the same as the good Greek KcoOwvy * bottle, flask,' 
 which the shape of the harbor resembled.^ — In later time 
 the order was reversed, Semitic n being transcribed by 6, 
 and to by t. Thus we have ^loOa^, ajSadfiaray 6l^wvo^, etc. ; 
 LXX. ro(9o\/a = .T^TO (AdaXia, Athalia), i.e. * whose Lord 
 is Jehovah,' from a root gatala, *be ruler, lord' ; VoOovir)\ = 
 7K^3TC (OOvirjX), with a variant h for 3 (cf. Xirpop-vLTpov) ; 
 the original may have been S^^TO, * whose Lord is God,' 
 a case of dissimilation.^^ — 10 became r, e.g. Ta^i^a = SIT'DIO 
 {tabietd) = hopKd^, Acts ix. 36; TaXtOd (Kovfi, var. KovfjLi) = 
 Aram. «D'SlO, fem. to K''^tO, youth (Mark v. 41), to fcopdaiov 
 (f.ginn. 2229, Sag.p:. i, 228); aaravd^ (Matt. iv. io) = WtOD 
 {satand, stat. emph. to JIOD, sdtdn = hd^oXo^), 
 
 p and D in earlier Greek were usually transcribed by k, 
 e.g. KaBo<;y KL8api<;y Kirapi^y /cXa)^6<;, /tUTT/oo?, aiKepa, (f)VKo^; 
 Kvpvo^(CoTsic3) = Old Phoen. \ip {q^ren, qiini, Kiepert, 256) ; 
 Mu/c/>77, from Hebr. HJSD {mekondh, fem. to p^, mdkdn, 
 'settlement,' Kiepert, 158, rem. i ; Ries, 6, 7) ; but also by x> 
 especially in later Greek, e.g. x^P^^y %ai;(i/)wi/e9 ; Uruk = 
 'Op^o^; Dn^TD {Kasdini, later Kaldti) = XaXhaloL\ Xm = 
 p:3; sSd (A'^/^-^) = P.N. Xa\e'/3; XoXo^ySo? (Periplous of the 
 Red Sea) = Arab. Ktddib ; p^D = XeXa^wz/ (Lagarde, *Onom. 
 Sacra,' 2 ^2, 5 = consummatio) ; Ma\;^09 = ^^^1^ {Mdlext = 
 MeXxc-a-iBcK), while in earlier Greek, MdXiKa {='^^^2) ; Moaox 
 
 ^^Geo. Hoffmann, *Uber einige phonikische Tnschriften,' 6, rem. i. — On 
 Bochart's peculiar views on Kuduv, see his Phaleg, 469. 
 
 *•> Be^0o7op =irBn^n (Josh. xiii. 20); Nf€(r<?<£j/ = [nrTO (2 Kings xviii. 4); 
 Acuta^dv = [nib (f.ixb. 188 and 205); 'E/xd^ (sometimes incorrectly At>(i^) = 
 nan ( IT.ub. 238) . In the New Testament we have BT/^ccrSd (John v. 2) = K"!Dnn'2 
 {b'et xescja), * house of grace,' or according to Westcott and Hoxi = ^ad^a^c. 
 = Xmn'2 ('olive-house'); Mdpda = Knitt {mareta), Lady (Luke x. 38), stat. 
 emph. to S^'Ttt, fem. to ^0, Lord, which we find in fiapavadd (i Cor. xvi. 22, the 
 Lord Cometh, IT.a. 39), read fiapaua-dd, i.e. fiapavd, the Lord, + ^a = add, with 
 initial aphaeresis of K (Noldeke-Wellhausen). — In Joseph. ^«//. 3, 10, 6, we 
 have djapdd = Km^, « the assembly,' especially on the seventh day of the Pass- 
 over and the eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles.— 'OSoiva^os (Periplous), 
 from Arabic *tidainaiu (^.iUj. 87). 
 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Scwitic Words in Greek and Latin. 49 
 
 ( = 1WJ2, mesek), the MoV;^o. of classical authors and M4axoi. 
 of the church fathers, XohoXXoyoixop = -liasSma = Assyr 
 Kudur lagamara. Sometimes they were rendered by yi 
 e.g. 7o'7,9, 7oo-cr^,rioi/. — Semitic H was represented in Greek 
 by K, e.g. Kkpa^o^ (=D-In) ; k6\\v^o^ = T^T[; K^^6.oo,.=-|l2n 
 (Argillosa, Bochart, Ph. 366; Ries, 44); Malaca = nnSltt • 
 Calacene = n'?3; K^ppa. = pn (fag.p. ,, 228) ; \UXtKU = t>r\ 
 (A.ulr. 57, rem. i) ; also the Homeric Y^iy.y.kp-ioi, from TX\ 
 their huts being called Upr^CkXai {Neuc JahrbiUher, 1892,' 
 180, no. 3); others = naj {Gomer, Gen. .x. 2 and Ez. xxvii 
 II) ; — or by 7, e.g. ISn (;t-e/^<.r) = Te^ept', Josh. xix. 13 ; — by 
 X, especially in later Greek : ' Ky.y.6xy>^ro^ = Assyr. ^;«;«/- 
 hadasti (Esarhaddon) becoming <J/.^o-, after the analogy of 
 ap.it.o'i, fd^no^ (dfifi6xpvao's}, and x^^ ; it appears also in the 
 YtnetmnFamagnsta; X<^'^fi'ivr,;xaXK6<;(^);^dixappo^- xpva6,; 
 — also by sptrttns aspcr and Icnis, e.g. "A ,.,.»»; = p3n (i%;/«^«) ; 
 ^S€XXa=n'?13; Nee'X, from Sm {nixil for «a.r«/), prototype 
 of NerXo? (f ub. 140, m«. i) ; 'nx,> (the Lykian poet and 
 prophet) >D'7n (/i^7««), 'a prophetic dreamer'; 'n^? (in 
 Ephesus), from D'Sin (/5<9/--f/), fem. to r|in, 'coast, shore'; the 
 goddess appears in Greek as 'A«T<'a, just as Apollon as "A- 
 «T(os (Lewy); ^fipa ; d^ik0vcrTO^ ; Sficop,ov; Api^o^, etc. — TO («.r) 
 appears as w, e.g. /iaVm, from nn:&, oirep dvixiav oi 'E0paloi 
 KaXovai (Theodoret, 2, 630). — J was transcribed by 7 or k, 
 e.g. ripaa-a, abbreviation of KDnntT "ir (iegdr sahadUtd, 
 fag.gl. 2, 147) ; Gadeira, Phoen. Gdder ; Kd/ir/Xo^ (Siaj) ; 
 Ki^ixepwi (-|b3), and, according to Lewy, also Kpoi/o9>Hebr.' 
 gdrdn (piJ), constr. stAte geron ('throat,' from a verb meaning 
 'to swallow').— £3 is represented by ir (raa-m^) or 0, e.g. 
 aX^a; tdTr<f>€ipa {TSQ^sappir, after the analogy of tair^^), 
 KeXv<f>o<; ; KeKpv^aXo<; {>) ; K6Xa(f>o';, and .koXutttijp (Stowasser,' 
 but .?). — S was rendered either by s/>iritus lenis, 7, or « ; thus 
 hop, dppafiwv, Agylla (= Caere), from Semitic SjS Icdgdl, 
 fem. !fl^«7/«, ' round, rounded ') ; also •'A;;^;oXXa • ttoX.? A.^l;,? 
 (Steph. Byz.); Abydos > 135 ; ' Krap^drt^, 'ATap7aTv' = Xnsnn ; 
 ro^op/5a=n-ias ; Vap<i.l> = Arabic ;«>«/«« (Dioscor. 2, 140). — 
 -^a«/.a/3,;. — JC is very often represented by <tt, e.g. dXd^a<TTpo'; ; 
 oi<TTo<! (but.?); anpa^; BoVrpa, Me<rT/jaj> = Hebr. i//(:;w>«; 
 
 M 
 
 ^fl 
 
 /' 
 
so 
 
 IV. Mnss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 |i I 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 thus Latin castrum became in Arabic qaqr, and stratum = 
 Arabic (^ratnn ; XrjaTi]<; = Arabic /a^^uu or /%//« (Frankel, 
 248 ; ZDMG. 29, 423 ; 32, 409 ; G.G.Anz. 1865, 735 ; Lagarde, 
 * Semitica,' I. 47). It was also rendered by o-, especially at the 
 beginning of words, XiSoiyv, Xapecfeda (Jos. AnU. 8, 13, 2) = 
 XdpewTa (Luke iv. 26), and tdpairra (Steph. Byz.) ; X€pt(f)o^, 
 etc. — t was transcribed mostly by f ; in the case of vaacoiro^ 
 = nm, Aug. Muller (BB. i, 285) suggests that the brevity of 
 the first vowel in Greek, having the accent, accounts for 
 CO- = T. 
 
 To save space I have employed in this article the following 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 A.-S. = A n^Io-Saxon; Arm. = Armenian ; Arab. = Arabic ; Aram. = A ramean ; Hebr. = 
 Hebrew; I. -¥.. = Indo-European ; Ug. ^^ Indoger manic {Indogermanisch); Lith. = 
 Lithuanian ; O.H.G., M.H.G., and N.H.G. = Old, Middle, and New High German ; 
 0.^.= Old Norse; Vho^n. ^ Phoenician ; S\it. = Sanskrit ; Sem.= Semitic ; Slav. = 
 Slavonic. 
 
 A.J.P. = American Journal of Philology (Baltimore, Md.); B. = Th. Benfey, Griechisches 
 
 Wurzellexikon (2 vols. 1839-42); BB.= Bezzenberger's Beitrage zur Kunde der fdg 
 
 Sprachen (Gottingen, 1877 «"•) I G. = Gesenius, Geschichte der hebraischen Sprache und 
 
 Schrift : G.G.Abh. = Ahhandlungen der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der IVissensc ha/ten 
 
 zu Gottingen; G.G.Anz. and G.G.'ti3ichx. = Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen and idem: 
 
 Nachrichten; Hdt. = Herodotus; \.Y. = Indogermanische Forschungen (vols. I. and II., 
 
 Strassburg) ; J.H.U.C. = Johns Hopkins University Circulars; KZ. = Kuhn's Zeitschrift 
 
 fur vergleichende Sprackforschung {BexXm, 1852 ff.); LXX. = TVi/- Greek Translation 
 
 of the Old Testament; '^Um.= Me moires de la societe de linguistique de Paris (Paris) ; 
 
 R. = E. Renan, Histoire generale et syst^me compare des langues semitiques (4^ edition. 
 
 Pans, 1863) ; ZDMG. = Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen Gesellschaft 
 
 (Leipzig). 
 
 1.8.= Paul de Lagarde, Gesammelte Abhandlungen (Leipzig, 1866); IL.arm. = idem: Artne- 
 nische Studien (Gottingen, 1877); 1L.p. = iDEM: Anmerkungen zur griechischen Ubersetzung 
 6.iix Proverbien (Leipzig, 1863): lL.r. = iDEM: Reliquiae iuris ecclesiastici antiquissimae 
 graece (Leipzig, 1856) ; E.Ub. = idem: Ubersicht iiber die im Aramaischen, Arabischen und 
 Hebraischen ubliche Bildung der Nomina (Gottingen, 1889) ; ILag.ifl. = Lagarde, Miithei- 
 lungen (4 vols., Gottingen, 1884-91) : B.r. = P. Boetticher (Lagarde), Rudimenta Mytholo- 
 giae Semiticae (Berolini, 1848). 
 Baudissin I. and II. = W. W. Graf Baudissin, Studien zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte 
 (Leipzig, 1876 and 1878): Boch(art) H. I. and II. = S. Bochart, Hierozoicon. parts I. and 
 II.: IDEM V\\. = Phaleg (Lugduni Batav. 1892, F.); Bradke = P. von Bradke, Methode 
 und Ergebnisse der arise hen Alterthums-Wissenschaft (Giessen, 1890); Curt(ius)» = 
 Georg Curtius, Grundzuge der griechischen Etymologie, ste Auflage (Leipzig, 1879); 
 (Curtius) Studien = Studien zur griechischen und lateinischen Grammatik, heraus- 
 gegeben von Geo. Curtius, 10 Bande (Leipzig, 1868-78) ; Enmann = Alex. Enmann, Kritische 
 Versuche zur altesten griechischen Geschichte, I. Kypros und der Ursprung des Aphro- 
 ditekultus (St. P^tersbourg, 1886): Fick* I. = August Fick, Vergleichendes Worterbuch 
 der indogermanischen Sprachen I. (4te Auflage, Gottingen, 1890) ; Frankel = S. Frankel, 
 Die aramaischen Fremdworter im Arabischen (Leiden, 1886); Gruppe = O. Gruppe, 
 Die griechischen Culie und Mythen in ihren Beziehungen zu den orientalischen Reli- 
 gionen, I. Band (Leipzig, 1877); Hehn = Victor Hehn, Cultivated plants and domestic 
 animals in their migration from Asia to Europe (English translation, London, 1891) ; 
 
 d 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 5, 
 
 Pari., .83, ; Keller JT KeUer L ' ^"/7."'"" ''"'""■•'" ''' ''Eurof, (.e Mi,io„,, ,. 
 
 Pflanzennamen (Leipzig, x88i) : Meltzerlo Mel .er r ^; IT "v '^ ' ^ ''''"'^"^'i' 
 (Berlin, X879): Ed. Meyer 1 = Ed Mever r^^^fZ'J!'''^'''^''^'''''^'^^'^-'^-^^ 
 .884); G. ?ieyer. . GLa!' Mf;„^2:L^::t'11^^^^^ ^.^^f^^ 
 
 the references to these two books are to the paragraphs. MoVe-^^^r'^' ^'''^ ^ 
 P...«^/.. (Breslau. ../. I. .84X; II. .849-56) ; ^lUUenhor^K MUnenho^r'. f 
 Alterthumskunde, I. (Berlin, X870); Pietschmann = R.ch. Pietschml " ^1/ If v ' 
 Phoenizier (Berlin, i88a) ■ Pott* - A F Pnff jt/ / • , ^'ciscnmann, Gestsjttchte der 
 
 der i„aogel„ische„ stalen. ^te'' Aufl Xr^Ct'/rP T'' ^"'"^ ""'""' 
 Etymologise/US mrtertucH dr gH.Msck^rilrl^rAc^") ' '^""""■^"W. PreIWi,,. 
 = E. B. Pusey, Duni,: the ProfL IZZ^^I^, (Goumgen r8,,) ; P„sey. DanM 
 Universi^ of Oxford (Ne„ YorK, 85) R '- g Rfcr^ '" ?'"""' '"•°°' °' '"' 
 
 A. Saalfeld, Te,.s.urus LTZeuslmTZ, T^ ^'^"''^' 
 
 ^ergUichung u„d Uraschifkt, ^ V^« f,"^' Schrader= = 0. Schrader, Sfrack. 
 PM'.tzisckeSfralZtlJ^iltc^^" J"a. .8,0); Schroder- P. Schroder, />r> 
 
 ErgS„.„„,shef.„ .u ' ^^^^r^^r^J^i^^^L^^Z:^ '^ f »-/««*..• 
 = B. Stade, Geschichte des Vclke. r.^^.j , 7™„*Y" ^' ^^- "' : Stade I. and II. 
 
 II. = J. M. S.o»a,ser,7„,2f;^X e:.°. H^^^": o "'''''^^ ''°""^^" '■■^^ 
 den se.i,i.che„ u„d indo-ge^anischefCrathen (Bont'Tsotf v""" f "'"''^''"-^ ™ 
 
 = A. Wiede.a„„, .„:„t-;';^-rr^-/tth'e'trL''"^ 
 umschrieben oder ubersett, worden sind (Leipzig. 1883'? kla«.schen autoren 
 
 The other abbreviations can easily be understood without a special key. 
 
 I. — RELIGION. 
 
 The great influence of the Oriental nations in shaping the 
 rehgious bdief rites, and customs of the Greeks has been 
 recognized by almost all writers on Greek history i Conse 
 quently a great many Greek words belonging to this cbss 
 have been derived from the Semitic, a f fw ^of which wl 
 be discussed in this chapter ; while others, especil^lv 
 the^ names of divinities, will be reserved for anothe'rocca 
 
 Thus^„,V„^„,, Lat betulus. 'a meteoric stone, held 
 sacred because it fell from heaven.' is connected J;h the 
 
 "• 55 72. and 0. Gruppe, < Die griechischen Culte und Mythen.' 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
52 
 
 W. Muss- A molt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 fi 
 
 r 
 
 i"i 
 
 fi 
 
 ( I 
 
 Hebr. h\rrr'2 {bit- el, Phoen. bet- ill)? The Ku^eipoi are 
 Tnave^y Oeol fieydXoL, xPV^'^oiy hvvarol (Macrob. Saturn. 
 III. 4) = Sem. Dn''M {kabbirlm), 'potentes.' Ships were 
 regarded as their invention, and a sculptured image of 
 one of the Cabires was placed on every Phoenician war- 
 galley, either at the stern or the stem of the vessel (Hdt. 
 3, 37). These Kuffeipot are the a^rhi< ^:2 {bene "eloJilm) = 
 Atoatcovpoi = Ato9 tcovpoi, while the Ka/SeLpiBe'i are the benot 
 'eloJiim. The youngest of the Cabeiri was Esmun (* the 
 eighth'), whose name Lenormant, after Bochart, has iden- 
 tified with that of the Greek hero 'Io-/a?;z/g'9.3 The images 
 referred to are called TrdraiKoi (Hdt. 3, 37), a name derived 
 by some from the Egyptian Ptah, the god of creation,* while 
 the majority of scholars connect it with the Hebr.-Phoen. 
 pittnhlm (V nnS, ' carve ') = * sculptures.' ^ Bochart believed 
 that the name could also be from Hebr. ntOD {bdtdx), ' con- 
 fidere, securum esse.' — 'Opro? • fiwiio^- Kvirpiot is compared 
 by O. Hoffmann to Arabic I'rtun, 'hearth' (BB. 15, 99, no. 298), 
 while in his * Griech. Dialekte,' I. 122, he derives it much 
 better from op-vvfjui, 6p-o^. — ^dinOo^ • Ova la • lld<f)LOL is per- 
 haps = Hebr. HDl {zebah, Assyrian ::ebn), 'sacrifice.' — If ra 
 
 2 Gesen. ' Monum. ling. Phoen.,' 384; Ed. Meyer, I. § 205; Pietschmann, 206; 
 Stade, I. 456; Keller, Tkiere, 265-6. J. Halevy (Melanges de critique, 425) 
 derives the Greek from ♦b'lrC {betjil)= 'young man.' Ba/ruXos is explained as 
 = Phoen., 'abaddir (T1K2K), which Boch. Ph. 708 changed to n-f pX (= 'eben 
 dtr)= • lapis sphaericus.' See also Rev. de Vhist. des religions, 3, 31, and com- 
 pare the * saxum silex ' and ' Jupiter lapis ' of the Romans. 
 
 3 Mem. 4, 89; Wiedemann, • Hdt.'s zvveites Buch,' 235-6; Ries, 4-5; on 
 Elmun and the Cabires, see also Tiele, in Rev. de Vhist. des religions, 3, 197; 
 Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' p. 25, ^.x. p. i. 
 
 * Kenrick, Phoenicia, p. 235, following Movers. Berger, Mem. 4, 354, believes 
 also that Greek Hephaistos is from the same Egyptian word; but see BB. 2, 155; 
 18, 141 ; Fick.^ I. 414. 
 
 « So Bochart, Rawlinson, Ed. Meyer, I. § 58. According to Tiele the Hebrew 
 form ispatta/nm, * formateurs.' Bochart also explains Axieros, the Phoen. Ceres, 
 from pK "TnK {'axazVere^), contracted into 'axi-* ere( = *ho\d\x\g the earth,' 
 while Axiokersos and Axiokersa (= Pluto and Proserpina) are = pp "TnK 
 {=axazi-qere(, whence 'axi-qere(, qere<;, meaning • excidium, mors,' Jer. xlvi. 20) ; 
 the correct etymologies for these words are given by Sophus Bugge, *Altital. 
 Studien,' 45; Fick, BB. 3, 168; Darmesteter and Breal in Mem. 4, 90 and 142. 
 Planta, ♦ Gramm. der Oskisch-umbrischen Dialekte,' I. 489 fiF. 
 
 \ 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 53 
 
 fivart^pia, nhe mysteries, religious celebrations,' are really 
 from nriD {sdtdr), * cover, veil, hide,' as Keller, 356, ingeni- 
 ously teaches, they must .>, form correspond to a Hof^al 
 nriDD iinustar). But how are we to account for /.cvartKo^i, 
 fivaTr)^;, and fivaraycoyo^, which cannot be separated from 
 fivartjpiop and yet belong evidently to fiveco? There is 
 still a mystery about the word, which even Keller cannot 
 remove. Keller had long been forestalled by Levy in his 
 * Chaldaisches Worterbuch,' H. 55, col 2; but see the warn- 
 mg of Fleischer, ibid p. 568, col 2 : " Bei der zweifellos acht 
 griechischen Herkunft der Worter fivarrj, und fivcrr/jptop von 
 fiveo) (fivco), fMv^co ware selbst die blosse Hindeutung auf die 
 ^zuweilen' versuchte Ableitung des letzteren Wortes von 
 nriD besser unterblieben." The Greek passed into Modern 
 Hebr. as pntODi:: (mistirin). One might just as well accept 
 in good faith Jacob Wackernagel's humorous translation of 
 fivarrjpiov by ' Mauseloch ' (from a stem /ii/o-),. proposed to 
 offset Kretschmer's rendering of jSaXdvrtov by ' Wurfspiess ' 
 (from V^aXa-). Professor Gildersleeve calls my attention 
 to the fact that this playful etymology of fjuvarripLov from 
 fiv^ and TTjpew is found as early as Athen. 3, p. 98, D ; 
 cf. also Ar. Vespac, 140. — The human sacrifices av^aicxoL 
 Keller derives (p. 191) from a Phoen. word corresponding to 
 Hebr. nmtT {suxdh), 'cleft, depth' (from the verb ^tmx, *be 
 deep'). Lewy, in a review of K's book,^ refers the Greek to 
 nntr (sabdx), which in the P/Wand Hi/Hi means *to calm, 
 pacify,' e.g. the waves (Ps. Ixxxix. 10; Ixv. 8) ; or the anger 
 (Ps. xxix. II). If the word has to be derived from a Semitic 
 etymon, we might just as well connect it with pDITCtt) 
 (meSubbdq), Pn^al of pntT, 'forsake, cast out,' thus = 'cast 
 out, forsaken'; or with Hebr. nDT {z^bah), 'sacrifice.' But 
 all these etymologies are iroijuoXoyLaL. — I cannot agree with 
 Keller, that Bid^o\o<; in the meaning 'Satan' is but a popular 
 metamorphosis of :sebi7l or zebiib in BdalzebUl or Beelzebub? 
 — The song of the Sirens did not attract the attention of 
 CurtiusS, nor did Scylla and Charybdis disturb his mind. 
 
 6 Woch.f. /Class. Philol. 8 June, 1892, col. 626. 
 
 7 See A. J.P. XIII. 233-4, and Lewy, I.e., col. 625. 
 
 I ' 
 
 
^ 
 
 lii I 
 
 I. 
 
 54 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 The pit of Acheron, the shades of Hades, the terrible hell- 
 hound and the Elysian fields, were equally unknown to him 
 as faf a« the)F, concerned his etymological studies. Vanicek 
 has ^KvWa (for *aKv\-ja, after Pott, KZ. 5, 255) = 'tearincr 
 asunder'; Postgate translates ^ar-^-a-.-. by <a yawning 
 
 Vanicek, 962; or considered = Klpi^,, KZ. 27, 276; and 
 nxvtnov iTihiov (for faXvv-aiov), is connected by Frohde BB 
 3, 298, with O.N. vallu for *val,m in viillr, 'plain,' cf. IdavoUr 
 (Gnmm, 'MythologieV 783); while Vanicek, p. 60, makes 
 HW.o_,. (V€\-i;0)= "Aufstieg; Ort, wohin die Seelen auf- 
 steigen, quotmg Pick's statement in KZ. 19, 25 1 These 
 etymologies are all wrong according to old and new author- 
 ities. Se.pvw?, the ensnaring damsels, are not to be con- 
 nected any more with ^svar, 'sound,' nor with <r«p„', 'rope ' 
 as Vanicek and others have made us believe ; nor are they = 
 2Mp.e^e9, 'dont le nom est derive de 2et>t09 = *sver.io-s un 
 des noma du soleil,' as D'Arbois de Jubainville thought w 
 but 2€v,V is = fn 'rH {nr.hen\ 'song of favor,' i.e. 'bewitch- 
 ing song ; compare JH |2X (eben-hen, Prov. xvii. 8), ' a stone 
 of favor, magic stone.' " If so, rir-hen must be an abbrevia- 
 tion of benot rtr-hen {cf. Eccles. xii. 4). 'the daughters of the 
 enchanting song.' But the clever etymologist has overlooked 
 
 !;1 , ^ **!^'' ""^"y y^^''^ ^g''' Bochart derived „,,pr,v,<, from 
 p 27. quod cantionem sonant, quia navigantes Xir^vpr, OkX-^ov 
 CT», aovlnr, ■ cur pro D'W {tannim), i.e. draconibus et TO^ nw 
 (P?not ta'fnah), i.e. struthionibus Gr^ci sirenes habeant, minus 
 fTis r\^'T^' crediderint esse eprjvr,X,,^ ^S>a (H. ii. 
 
 S;5;! .f 7 f' ^'^^ <^'^^'^- '^4. 10) derives from Hebr. 
 n-^W (ia/^>^«/«/,), 'a ferocious, tearing animal,' properly 'one 
 bereft of young.' Scylla, according to Stesichorus, was the 
 daughter of Lamia,« who was robbed by Hera of all her chil- 
 
 ' A.J.P. III. 336. 
 
 • For the spiritus asper see Keller, 213. 
 «> M^m. 3, 331. 
 " Lewy, 181, no. 4. 
 
 » wL''"'''' "'""°l°^ °''-'"° (^"^^ " '^^^ '" Bo-h. H. I. ,073. 
 •t. A , "T """' ^"'"i! «y"«'>°gi^' ">»y derive either from a-h(lAAim-) 
 
 .0 devour.- or from HflX Kb ^/3' ■an.nroH. older /.- •«««^) = .„o (lltge". 
 
 / 
 
 1^ 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 55 
 
 dren, and then retired to a lonely cave, becoming a rapacious 
 monster ; Scylla may have been originally identical with 
 Lamia, or rather an epithet of her. Xdpv0St<; is also found 
 in Syria, and is perhaps connected with Hebr. 1Di< in (xiir 
 'obed), *hole of perdition, abyss.' Bochart, Ph. 523, explained 
 
 mother.' Lamia's loss of her children brings to our mind the similar fate of 
 Nt6/37;, a named derived by Lewy {I.e., 190) from the Semitic *ni-"iiiohah, * the 
 lamentation of those hated (by the gods),' or from *neeiahah (nS*X3), 'the hated 
 one ' (ptc. fem. oiNif]al). Both etymologies are very improbable, as is also F. Max 
 Miiller's derivation of the name from Skt. *Ayava, ' snow,' KZ. 19, 42 f. Crusius 
 Khein. iMus. 47, 61 {rem. 2) says: *'Si6-(irj = veo-, nomen epicum est; per hypo- 
 corismum {ef. n6Xu-/3os, 'EKd-^Tj), a *Xe6j3ata vel Neo^oiJXr; derivandum est.' 
 Keller, Thiere, 259, believes that the legend of Nisos and his daughter Scylla is 
 only the Greek rendering of the Samson-Delilah story of the Old Testament. 
 Samson was a Nazarite = Nafwpaios = Hebr. Ne{ir-eloh\m. This N"e{ir passed 
 into Greek as Ntcos. Again, he says, the legend of Nisos being changed into an 
 eagle, is due to the confusion of the similar sound of the two words Ne{ir (Nisos) 
 and Hebr. w<?oVr, * eagle.' But he does not say when and where this confusion 
 was likely to have occurred; whether we have to put it to the account of the 
 Greeks, or to credit the Semites with such a stupid mistake. Such etymologies 
 carry us back to the days of Gerard Croese, the Dutch Quaker, who strove to 
 prove, in a Latin work written about 1 704, that the songs of Homer were nothing 
 but adaptations into Greek verse of the narratives of the Bible (The yewish Quar- 
 terly Review, Vol. 5, 170-4). Homer is derived from Hebr. '^/;/^r ("IliSlK), *the 
 speaker, the teller of narratives.' The names * Iliad and Odyssey ' were added later 
 by Pisistratos. The ti;0\6s av{\p is not * the blind man,' but connected with (of el 
 (7E12), * framing words.' Thus Hesiod is a compound name of Hebr. TVS^ {\e^ah)y 
 and <^hi) — 'a counsellor in song.' Achilles is derived from 72K {'akdl^, * eat, 
 devour' {cf. Iliad, I. 87), and his Myrmidons are from lyitt niltt {moreh md\ed)f 
 * rebelling and stumbling.' The whole Greek Pantheon is from the Semitic, e.g. 
 Apollo from 7B17 {ydfel^, 'tower'; Zeus from t^'', HT {zeh, (?$),' this one is the 
 existing one '; Juno = .131'' {idnah), * dove ' (which, however, according to JS^.Hrm. 
 7, 53, is probably from the Persian nana). Aiuvr] would then be = XV ''1 {di 
 ionali) = * mistress of the dove,' that bird being specially assigned to her. Mercury 
 from n3"1170 (waJr^^JA), * battle-array '; Juno from MSV (/^«a^), 'a dove.' Pallas 
 from K7S {pele^, 'wondrous,' which is not more wonderful than Keller's deriva- 
 tion from t27B {paldf), 'to save'; nor is the etymology of ^ k.Qi)vr\ from [DK 
 {'atdn), 'strong,' worse than Keller's comparison of the name with the Semitic 
 Ale. — Prof. Hommel's well-known etymology of Greek Aphrodite from Hebr, 
 lAlloret appears to me very improbable, because the Hebrew presents a Massoretic 
 vocalization after the analogy of the Greek. This is clearly shown by the plur. 
 la^tarot, presupposing an original singular laStart, and by the fact that the other 
 Sem. dialects show forms corresponding to this original Hebr. singular. I shall 
 take up this question more fully in a special paper on Proper names from the 
 Semitic and Eastern languages. Maass, Hermes^ 25, 4053, mentions 2/cu\\a, a 
 hypocoristic form of SKuXd/ci;. 
 
 
 
56 
 
 JV. Mtiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Lati^i. 
 
 S7 
 
 Scylla = Phoen. h^'p'Dy 'exitium/ and Charybdis = "in^S-mrr 
 {xor-obed) = 'foramen perditionis.' The "^Wvaiov irehlov of 
 Homer, Lewy tells us, is the 'EltMk {TWh^) of Gen. x. 4 ; 
 but he is not willing to identify it with "AXataa = Halaesa 
 (Cicero) as fag.p. 2, 261, does.^* If Lewy's etymology 
 of 'UXvaLov irehlov were correct, what then is to become 
 of the ^AXrjlov Trehlov, which is evidently a good Greek 
 word, notwithstanding Ebers' etymology from the Egyptian 
 (see Gutschmid, * Kleine Schriften,' I. 383). 'A;^e>cui% Pott 
 (BB. 8, 49) interpreted as * perhaps joyless.' H. Fox Talbot 
 (Trails. Soc. Bibl. ArchaeoL, London, II. 188) remarks: 
 'Acheron is evidently the Hebr. |nn« i^axdron), the west, 
 because since the sun ends there his career, the west 
 was connected by the ancients with the abode of the 
 departed spirits. Another meaning of the Hebr. \rV:^ was 
 ultimus, postremus. To these I would add the name of 
 Atropos, one of the Fates, which I conjectured was originally 
 a name for Hades, meaning, as Assyrian erqit Id tdrat = land 
 without return.' Thus Lewy's § 11 (l.c, p. 184) contains 
 nothing new, especially as he must have been acquainted 
 with p. 169 of Gruppe's book, and Movers, I. 437. One can- 
 not help thinking, in this connection, of Croese's etymology 
 of Sryf, the original form of which he says was undoubtedly 
 Syx or Tsyx or Tsys, from Hebr. n% *to kindle.' Talbot 
 {ibid) derived " Kihi)^ from the Assyrian bit edi, or, as he 
 read it, hadi ( = ^'^ rT'D), 'the house of eternity.' But there 
 is no such word in Assyrian with the meaning of eternity. 
 
 1* On n^rbx see also Ed. Meyer, I. § 282, r^m., where, with Schulthess and 
 Stade, he explains it as meaning Carthage, or the whole shore of North Africa. 
 If so, the name of Elissa, the founder of Carthage, is coined after the name of 
 the town (like Roma- Romulus). Meltzer's oversceptic views (I. 90 ff.) are to 
 be modified according to Gutschmid, ' Kleine Schriften,' II. 64 and 89. M. H. 
 Derenbourg (Melanges Graux, 236) recognizes in ^^fiiak the Greek AloMs, and 
 Oberhummer, ' Phoenizier in Akarnanien,' compares it with fdXis (but rf. Pick*, 
 I- 543/H\is = /r(i\ts = Vallis). See also J. Halevy, /^ev. des etudes Juives, XVII. 
 (34) 161 flf.; and Bochart, Ph. 472, who believed still in Elissa as a real sister of 
 Dido, explaining it as ^K^K ^K, 'virgo dei,' an etymology about as good as 
 that of 'Ao-AfXiJirtos (Aesculapius), from "abs rx {'ii kalbi), *vir caninus' (Boch. 
 H. I. 663, 70). On 'Ernah see further Wilson in Fresbyt. and Ref. Review, i. 
 258-9, and A. Dillmann, ibid. 3, 770. 
 
 ( 
 
 The ideographic expression referred to by Talbot is kur-nu- 
 Gi-A = erqit Id tdrat (see above). Talbot continues : * Again, 
 we see, especially in line 7 of the inscription relating the 
 descent of Istar into Hades,i^ that this place is called in 
 Assyrian bit 'eribus, which has passed into the Greek as 
 6/36^09.' But this line 7 reads ana bit ^a eribn-M ziimmu, 
 *(she went) to the house whose entrance was bolted.' Talbot 
 is by no means the only one who derived epe/3o9 from the 
 Semitic D*)!? ('/r^^), * evening, darkness,' literally 'entrance 
 or setting of the sun.' Others have done this before and 
 after him. So Kiepert, 15, rem. i ; Miillenhoff, I. 1 19 ; Sonny 
 {Philologus, 48, 561) and Jubainville, Mem. 3, 348. Gutschmid, 
 'Kleine Schriften,' H. 14, connects with this Hebrew noun 
 even the name of the Homeric "Epefi^oL^^ To these Kiepert, 
 l.c.y adds evpcoiro^y * darkness ' ; others also Evpliro^;,^'' the 
 narrow strait of Euboea ; and everybody, of course, EvpooTrrj^^ 
 
 15 In Vol. IV. pi. 31 of the ' Inscriptions of Western Asia, edited by Sir H. C. 
 Rawlinson.' — It is astonishing that 'Op<p€us, Doric "O/x^iys, usually compared with 
 Skt. Ribku, has not yet been explained as a Semitic word. It is well known that 
 the singer's great anxiety for his wife made him turn around to ascertain whether 
 the beloved was indeed coming. Now Hebr. S]"^17 (l^/v/) means « neck,' and 
 P|"1U |n3 is = * to turn away, around,' which in some way or other may have 
 become on Greek soil 'Opcpeijs, ''O/)0r;s. Of course this etymology is not yet 
 * allem Zweifel Uberhoben.' I can well imagine the surprise of F. Max Miiller 
 when he read in the American reprint of his book, * India, what can it teach us,' 
 added to his words * some indirect relations have been established between Hermes 
 and Sdrameya, Dionysos and Dyunisya, Prometheus and pramantha, Orpheus 
 and Kibhti,' the following note by the learned American editor: 'I am very 
 strongly inclined to regard these names as Kushite or Semitic; Hermes from 
 Din, 'the sun'; Dionysos from dyan, 'the judge,' and nisi, 'mankind' (a state- 
 ment appropriated from H. Fox Talbot, on which see A.J.P. XIII. 235) ; Orpheus 
 from Orfa, the Arabic name of Edessa; Prometheus from irph and fiapddvuj.' _ 
 These etymologies almost excel those of Paulus Cassel (* Paulus oder Phol.' 1890), 
 making //'ddur = Hades ; Hermodur = Hermes ; Ba/dr = Sardanapal, Pallas- 
 sar (I); Phol — Apollo and also = Vali. 
 
 i« But Ed. Meyer, I. § 176, says: 'The name of the Arameans seems to be 
 found in the 'Epe/xjSof of Homer (^Od. 4, 84; Strabo, 16, 4, 27; i, 2, 34); perhaps 
 also in the "Aptjuoi of //. 1 3, 783.' 
 
 17 Bezzenberger in BB. 4, 329 : " EuptTros und YAp<hvr\ gehoren zusammen. 
 EuptTTos = Meerenge oder Strasse voii Europa." 
 
 18 On EiJpwTrT? see J. H. Voss, Uckert, J. Oppert, Kiepert, etc. ; and, again, 
 F. Hitzig, ZDMG. 9, 758, and KZ. 6, 408; also f.arm. 1779. Asia and Africa 
 are likewise of Semitic origin ; see Kiepert, § 15, and J.H.U.C. 81, p. 76. 
 
58 
 
 W. MtisS'Amolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 ' Europe,' i.e. mat ia ereb iamSi, *the land of the setting sun,' 
 as the Assyrians called it. If epeyQo? were really borrowed 
 from the Semitic, "und das durfte heute keinem Zweifel mehr 
 unterliegen" (Lewy, 184), the Greeks must have done so at 
 a very early date, for it gave rise to the adjective epe/ii/o? (for 
 *ip€^-v6^y as aetivo^ for *o-€yS-j/09, KZ. 23, 312), which cannot 
 be separated from it. To me this Semitic etymology is very 
 doubtful, in view of the fact that the Greek corresponds to 
 Armenian erek (evening), Skt. rajas, Gothic riquis (darkness, 
 O.N. r0/^/^r).i9_The Hebrew 'Vr4, *west,' corresponds to the 
 Homeric expres'sion tt^o? ^6(f>ov and the later Greek of the 
 country "Ecnrepia {cf. the modern * Occident,' the Italian *Po- 
 nente'). Ilpo? fd^oi/, * westward,' is derived by Savelsberg^o 
 from KV€(l>a<;, which gradually became yv6(t>o<;, Bv6(f)o^, and then 
 ^6<l)o^ (with V elided) ; but Joh. Schmidt^i confesses that we 
 know nothing positive concerning the biography of this 
 obscure Si/0'^09. Bochart, H. I. 517, and Mullenhoff, I. 119, 
 derived the Greek from the Semitic pSiC (^d/dn), literally *a 
 dark, obscure place.' 22 This pSiC seems to have given rise 
 to several Greek names. Thus the western region of Arme- 
 nia (= *Arminia, an artificial contraction of the two names 
 Ar[rarat] + Min[ni\ made by the Persian conquerors for the 
 sake of convenience,' M. J. Darmesteter ; see A.J.P. XII. 383) 
 reaching to the Euphrates is called Sopheiie {t(D(l>rjv/j or Sw^a- 
 
 19 f .arm. 717 ; Lag. 'Baktrische Lexikographie,' 8: "Zu v^rav, da ^pejSos be- 
 kanntlich bei Homer nie Aufenthalts-, sondern stets Durchgangsort der Seelen ist 
 (vergl. den limb us pair urn der Kirche).' Hiibschmann, •Arm. Stud.' 30, 99 
 (KZ. 23, 22); also KZ. 21, 263; 22, 264; 23. 338; 25, no, 161 ; G. Meyer2, 
 §§ 6, 193; CurtiusS, 480; Fick*, I. 11, 117, 526. 
 
 20 KZ. 16, 57, after Pott^, II. i, 807 ; also Curtius^, 705-6. 
 
 21 KZ. 25, 150. Professor Bloomfield kindly calls my attention to Meringer's 
 explanation of 5p60os as 5-w(/)os ('Zur Geschichte der indogermanischen Declina- 
 tion,' in • Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie,' Vol. 125, II. 40). 
 
 22 From |as (fJ/i/z), 'cover, conceal' To the Semites the dark district was 
 the north ; to the Greeks, the west. On f60os see also Gruppe, loi. Connected 
 with it is f^^upos, according to Curtius*, 706; Buttmann, ' Lexilogus,' I. 120; 
 and F. Max MuUer, 'Techmer's Internationale Zeitschrift; I. 215 f., against 
 whom, however, see Gruppe, Lc, and KZ. 29, 576, rem. i. G. Meyer2 and Jo- 
 hansson consider it an obscure, difficult word. In Od. 5, 295, etc., f^^upos means 
 'stormy, violent'; it is of all winds the swiftest. Now, Arabic zdfara means 'to 
 blow, be swift.' Can there be no connection between the two words? 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 59 
 
 \ 
 
 vr)Vf]y Armenian Z^^t?///, Syriac Qofdn, 3^.a. 69, 20; l^.nrm. 1070), 
 and to be derived from this Semitic noun ; so also the name 
 of the island of Siphnos (Ries, 52 ; Keller, 200 and 2392^) 
 Tv(f)a)v 1) in the meaning of OdXaaaa (Plutarch, Isis, 32) is 
 connected with Arabic tufdn, and thus with Hebr. pS2£. The 
 Greeks could not write %v^5iv {cf. 6pi^, TpLxo^, 3^.p. 87) ; 
 2) as a proper name of the god Tvcjicov it is = Phoen. zefon?^ 
 This latter passed into Greek, and became the name of the 
 dark enemy of the gods of the light (Lichtgotter), or the 
 north wind. In later time rv^oiv (ryc^w?) became the desig- 
 nation of a special wind. Hesiod, Theog. 871 ff., calls the 
 winds the children of Typhoeus. On the relation between 
 Typhoeus and Typhon see Gruppe, 534 and 577. The trans- 
 lations of this name by * draco' or * ophites' (Malala, Chrott. 
 8, 197) are due to a popular confusion of pS^ with !?SiC {gefd^)^ 
 
 23 Keller also derives Persephone from pBSP"lB {peri-i;a/dn) , 'the hidden 
 fruit,' i.e. " die Frucht des im Boden verborgen gewesenen Samenkornes " ; and 
 H, Lewy considers JipLairos, used in Lampsakos ( = riDBT' = Aa7r<raxos=A(£^aicos) 
 as a surname of Dionysos as =Hebr. nB'''''nB (Pert-m/aA) = * the fruit is sweet' 
 = et*cap7ros, a well-known epithet of the god (Preller, I.^, 584). If so, why not 
 go a step further and derive also Dionysos from the Semitic? At6i'uo-os stands for 
 Aioffvvffos. Aios, of course, belongs to Zeus (Mem. 3, 299 ; KZ. 29, 123 ; 30, 88). 
 Gruppe and others have maintained that -vvaos is of Semitic (Phoenician) origin, 
 but they have not been able to prove it. It is agreed upon by all that Dionysos 
 and his worship is of Asiatic, perhaps Semitic, origin. Now, in Ex. xvii. 1 5, we 
 find Jehovah- «w« = the Lord my banner, as the name of an altar. This Hebr. 
 D3 (nes) was probably borrowed from the Assyrian niiu, properly ' sign,' then 
 also 'name,' from naSii, 'to raise.' Could not this -vv<roi be of like origin? We 
 know that Dionysos is called 'Idw in several oracles (cf. Baudissin, I. 211 ff.). 
 Thus Jehovah-«m/, perhaps a banner-cry of his followers, became on Greek soil 
 Atos ( = m.T) vvffos = Deus Nyssaeus, as he is called also. According to F. Max 
 Miiller, the Greek is = Skt. *Dyunisya. 
 
 2* Gruppe, Philologus, 48, 487, following FUrst, * Hebrew Lexicon,' s.v. flBS. 
 He compares Cyprian S6p = TOpos, or, perhaps better, St6p, Appian calling the 
 founder of Carthage Zwpos ( J. Olshausen, 'Berliner Akademie, Monatsberichte,' 
 1879, 555-86). On (r«r-TOpos see also Pietschmann, 61, revi. 2. Tavpo^, the 
 mountain range in Asia Minor, is also from the Aramaic T1t3 = Hebr. ^13t (Jfafl IP- 
 
 1, 60 ; Kiepert, 20), as well as the name of the island of Syros (Ries, 54). Yea, 
 even Sarpedon (SapTrT/Sciv) contains this word, if we can believe Lewy that the 
 proper name is=p1B"1SC {Qar-padon), rock of salvation {I.e. 186, no. 15). On 
 this proper name Tiele has some interesting remarks in Rev. de Vhist. des religions, 
 
 2, 1 39. Hebr. S = t also in Tdws = pSC ( Qo'^n) . 
 
 k 
 
6o 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892, 
 
 or rather "iira:: (fi/Wj), ' serpent. '25_Kiepert, §246, speaking 
 of Hispania, says: 'The name of West Country = 'Eo-Trep/a, 
 originally of wider application and including Italy, was still 
 in use side by side with Iberia, at least in poetic parlance, 
 and from this appears to have come the name Hispania, com- 
 monly used in Italy for the whole peninsula.' I do not agree 
 with the eminent geographer, but believe Hispania to be of 
 Semitic origin. We know that the Phoenicians traded largely 
 with Italy and Spain, and that in this way the Greeks may 
 have gained their first knowledge of the Western countries. 
 'Eairepla was used for all the country west of Greece. There- 
 fore I consider 'EaTrepla, ' west-country,' as the translation of 
 a Hebr.-Phoen. fSS: = |ar, from which is derived Xirama, or 
 with K prostheticum fSITX = Hispania. — Sonny, Philologiis, 
 48, 561, connects Kep^epo^, 'the hell-hound,' with Semitic 
 an:: (^^reb) in the meaning of 'the dark one.' 26 That 313? 
 should have been borrowed under both forms epe/3o9 and 
 K€p^€po<; would not be so strange ; many languages have 
 borrowed a word twice in different form and meaning.^^ Nor 
 is the development of a spiritus lenis into k so very seldom ; 
 cf. e.g. Kafidpa, Kafiapia, and dfidpa (channel, trench, Lobeck, 
 Pat/i. I. 107) ; 6po<j>i] and Kopv<f>ri ; "Opoirrj and Kopo-rrrj ; 
 /ca^eS (LXX.) = 12^ {%M. 77). ^coprjK = nn^ (ibid. 85). 
 'ATap7aTf9 = KTOnn (Tar'ata) = AepKerd) (^.arm. 846; lag.gl. 
 I, 77) ; Slav. ardti^=Mod. Greek Kapirovaua (cucumber, water- 
 melon) ; Greek o(rT6oi/= Slav, kosti ; Hypanis-Kuban ; Alanic 
 name Aspardind German Caspar, Kasper ; the cultivated pear- 
 tree is called o^x^t) in Homer, ko^x^tj in Hesych ; Armenian 
 kapar from Syriac aTidrdy 'lead.' ZDMG. 46, 239, no. 52; 
 also Frankel, 95, 150, 151, and Meringer, p. 41 of his 
 article, cited in note 21. The combination of Kep^epo^ with 
 Skt. gabala {qarbara) = 'dog of the night,' has been rejected 
 
 25 Wiedemann, Hdt. 513. The controversy between Gruppe and Ed. Meyer 
 on • Baal-Zephon, Philologus, 48, 488, 762; 49, 751-2, does not concern us 
 here. 
 
 26 Following V^elcker, 'Trilogie,' 130, rem., and 171, from *'Ep^/3c/>05 ; Preller, 
 *Griech. Mythologie,' I.2 634; Jubainville, Mem. 3, 348; Gruppe, 113, rem. 17. 
 
 27 Thus « ward ' and ' guard,' French « cause ' and ' chose,' and many other 
 examples, given in list vii. of the Appendix to Skeat's * Dictionary.' 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 61 
 
 by O. Schrader2, 5^5 and 614; Gruppe, Ii3-ii5» and others; 
 see, however, Pott*-^, HI. 1028-9; Bartholomae, BB. 15, 211; 
 Professor Maurice Bloomfield's article 'The two dogs of 
 Yama in a new role';^^ and F. Max MuUer's elaborate an- 
 nouncement of these contributions in the London AcademyP 
 What the relation is between Kep^£po<^ and Ko^a\o<^ (a form 
 like Kovapo^y KZ. 23, 267) on the one hand, and the Sanskrit 
 word on the other hand, I cannot exactly define ; nor is this 
 necessary for the etymology of /ce/o/Sepo?. 
 
 II. — HUMAN BEINGS, PROFESSIONS, AND TRADES. 
 
 Aeco?, 'people,' is derived by Bochart, H. i. 507, 14, and 
 f .p. VIII., from the Semitic D«7 {le'orn) ; this was changed in 
 later time to \a6<i, Lenormant, p. 334 of his article in the 
 Annales de philosophie chr^tienne, 1867, combines it with 
 Semitic r\T\ (ra^dh), 'lead, conduct'; also 'feed, govern, 
 rule ' ; in the passive, ' to be led ' ; the people, he says, are 
 properly the flock of the iroipLeve^ \acov. For the I.-E. ety- 
 mology see Curtius^ 362 ; BB. 3, 319 ; 6, 1 11, 1 14. — Fe^wpa?, 
 ' immigrant, stranger ' (LXX. and later writers), is compared 
 to Aram. i<nV3 (giord) by Bochart, H. i. 577, 49; I-w*^- 97> I4; 
 and others. Theodoret has yeicopa^;' -rrpoarfkvro'^ (II. 266). 
 — \\0d0 (Hesych.) 8i8a(7/ca\o9 • Kvirpioc was long ago cor- 
 rected by Gesenius into d^d = Syr. i<DX (dbbd) ; also cf. the 
 New Test. 'A^^d • 6 irarijp (Mark xiv. 36). Ries, 42, still 
 reads d0d0, and compares Hebr. rO«, niDK. — Late Greek 
 d(TKdvBv<i, ' messenger, courier ' = Mandean S1X>^):tr(«) = 
 ayyapo^,^ occurs also in Babylonian as (ame/u) asgandu for 
 
 28 ' Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda ' = Journ. Am. Or. Soc, 
 15, 163. On KdpaXos see Havet, Mem. 6, 21. 
 
 29 Aug. 13, 1892, p. 134. See also Ernst Windisch in ZzV. Centralblatt, 1892, 
 no. 51, col. 1835-6. 
 
 1 ''A77apos = (l77eXos, f.arm. 2203; Keller, 328, whence also, according to Ceci, 
 'Appunti Glottologici,' 1892, Latin « ambulare ' under the influence of ambire, 
 through a reconstructed *angulus; see, however, Stowasser, II. 25, III. 10, rem. 
 On do-Kdj/ST/s compare also Fleischer in Levy's ' Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' I. 
 .280, col. a. i-r. 32, no. 15 ; Jensen in Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie, 7, p. 174. 
 
62 
 
 IV. Muss-ArnolU 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 63 
 
 {amelii) alkandii, an official, from Uka7iu (ptT) ; cf, Bochart, 
 H. i. 537, 10; f.a. 186, 26; f.Hrm. 18, 208. aaravBr]^ is an 
 entirely different word, according to Th. Noldeke, G.G.Anz. 
 1871, 155. — Liddell and Scott' derive 70^9, * enchanter, 
 priest,' from yodcoy thus properly *a wailer, howler,' following 
 Aufrecht and Curtius^ 477, no. 642, rem. Prellwitz, s.v.y 
 connects it with 7009, lamentation,' Skt. /idvas, *call,' etc. 
 IT.iib. 112, rem. i, suggests that the Greek originated from the 
 Semitic JHD (kohen). Hesychius has /toiT;? {kolt^v)' iepev^ Ka^ei- 
 p(ov 6 fcaOaipcov <f>ov4ay o'l he Korj^ ; see also Bochart, H. i. 51 7. 
 — Ma709, Lat. magus, ^wizard, magician,' from the Babylonian 
 emgu, 'wise' (= Assyrian ^w^;/, vpO!?, *bedeep'); Lenormant; 
 Justi, 'Geschichte Persiens,' 68. Pott^, HI. 990, considers the 
 word as I.-E. from the y/mag (Lat. magnus) = 'great, vener- 
 able'; so also Botticher (= Lagarde), 'Arica,' 22, 58, and 
 J.arm. 106, 15 13, where nothing is said of a Semitic root. 
 On Old-Persian fnaguS, whence Aramean Ktri^lSK, which, in 
 its turn, returned into Neo-Persian as Li yuo, see Noldeke's 
 excellent article, * Griechische und aramaische Fremdworter 
 im Persischen ' (Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad. Phil.-Hist. Classe, 
 1892, Abh. XII. 37). — Ma77ai/efa,2 'jugglery' (properly 
 'incantation'), Aristoph. and Plato, from nr:i3D {mangindh. 
 Lam. iii. 6-^;), f .r. XXXVIII. ; whence also p.dyyavov, Latin 
 mango, mangones (Keller, 103-4), Ata77ai/6i;<y, 'juggle'; Engl, 
 'manganel, mangle.' The Greek returned in later time again 
 to the Syriac, and thence to the Arabic (Frankel, 135).^ — 
 UpovvLKo^;, 'runner, messenger, porter,' was derived by Bo- 
 chart, H. i. 794, from KpsnS {proiineka), Persian pariidnah, 
 'servant'; but f.a. 77, 26, and A. Muller, BB. I. 300, reject 
 
 • 
 
 2 Benfey derived the Greek from ^mag, Skt. mang, 'knead, mix'; Vanicek 
 from >/mag, 'enlarge, be able,' trans, 'assist,' whence fidyyavov, 'jugglery' 
 {= <f>dpfiaKa, yortrevfiara). Pott^, I. 172 = Skt. man% * purify ' = ' medicine, 
 philter '; see also Prellwitz, 188. — The Galeotae, TaXeurai, a sort of diviners in 
 Sicily, are derived by some from the Semitic H^J {galah), 'to reveal, divine.' 
 rdXXos, priest of Cybele, generally a eunuch, according to Liddell and Scott", so 
 called from the river Gallos, may perhaps be "^3; cf. Ethiop. rhl, 'amputavit, 
 excidit' (§.r. 14-5). 
 
 * M. Darmesteter, Mem. 3, 68, compares Avestan mangala ; on the Armenian, 
 see ZDMG. 46, 245, no. 78. Meillet, Mem. 7, 166, has ' y.6.yya.vov U An/xaviJ.' 
 
 this etymology. — Wharton (Lut. Loan-words, p. 185) derives 
 latro, * steward, hireling,' from the Greek ^Xdrpcov (cf. Xar/j^?), 
 and this again from the Hebr. *ndter plfiS), ' guardian, keeper.'* 
 If so, then also Xdrpi^i (Theogn.), Xarpela (Pindar), Xarpevo) 
 (Solon), Xdrpio^y and Xdrpov, must be derived from the Sem- 
 itic. Wharton, however, overlooks the fact, pointed out by 
 Ewald and Lagarde, that in classic Greek a Semitic tfi is 
 represented by 6, This makes the combination impossible. 
 An I.-E. etymology is given by Curtius^ 363, 7to. 536, rem.; 
 Pick*, I. 120, 532, 539. — Ktfa\X??9, * pirate, robber, footpad' 
 (Democr. apud Stob. Flor.)y from SStT {Mldl)y 'rob, plunder'; 
 R. 208, ' par un redoublement analogue k celui de TLOai/Bcoaaa) ; 
 ou comprend que le nom des pirates et de la piraterie soit 
 venu de Ph^niciens.' But it is very difficult to see how a 
 nominal form of hh^ could yield Kc^dXXr)^.^ Savelsberg, KZ. 
 16, 70, rem. 3, quotes Koen, who posits the form ^KiaadXr}^, 
 which became Ki^dXr)<^ or Kc^dXXrjq (C.I.G. 3044, 19), just 
 as KLpo-o^, Kpiaao^, through Ionic change of aa to f, became 
 KpL^o^.' I am very thankful to Professor Smyth for the 
 following remarks : As for an Ionic change of era- to f, this 
 will scarcely hold. -fo9 in 8tfo9 and TpL^6<i is of course 
 from -KTio^y and not directly equivalent to -tt6^. In Ionic 
 inscriptions recording Karian names the Karian f has been 
 changed to ca : so Halikarnassos, 238, 240 (Bechtel's collec- 
 tion). BpvaaaL^, lasos, 104, 2, 17, 20, has been corrected 
 on the stone to restore the Karian spelling. Brugmann, 
 'Studien,' 7, 342, writes: 'KtfaX?;? stands for *{a)Ki-(TKdX-v'=;, 
 and has the same root as Lat. scelus, crime.' I prefer by far 
 this etymology to the one suggested by Renan. — Maa-Tpoirc^, 
 * pander, bawd (Lat. leno), paa-TpoireveLVt Lat. masturbo ' 
 (Keller, y6 and 197) *vocabulum a Semitis petitum, nam 
 
 4 For change of n to /, cf. Xlrpov = virpov, 'natrum' = Hebr. nefer ; Assyrian 
 dj//u, Hebr. I'^n (de/o), a corruption for H^D, J. Oppert ad Ezra iv. 13; = 
 Ethiopic l-endt (Paul Haupt), whence dandta, 'pay tribute' {Proc. Am. Or. Soc.y 
 1887, LH. rem. i); SAra (Knbl), Eth. dent; Assyrian kallatu, 'bride,' Arab. 
 kan'at; Labynetos forNabynedos {Nabund' idu) \ Greek U<^vy\y 'laurel, bay-tree,' 
 became Arab, difla arid this Spanish adelfa. 
 
 5 Raumer, II. ' Fortsetzung,' 20, no. 5, connected this Hebr. word with cruX-dw, 
 'rob, plunder'; o-OXoi/, ' plunder.' 
 
64 
 
 W. Mnss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 ista^rab, cuius participium est miista^rib obscoene locutus est, 
 appetivit marem' (f.r. XXVL). Muller, BB. i, 292, justly 
 rejects Lagarde's etymology. I.-E. derivations are proposed 
 in Wiolfflin's Archiv, I. 107 ; Breslauer SUidien, 4, 80 ; Prell- 
 witz/192. — Euz/oi);^o9 is derived from 11311 m ZeitscJirift fiir 
 Assyriologie, I. 20, rem. 2 ; the Greek, again, passed into 
 Syriac as 'ewniiksa (Acts viii. 27), ZDMG. 32, 748. — Castrare, 
 from castor (Kaarcop, properly ' scratcher,' ' Kratzer,* BB. 18, 
 28i>j is taught by Keller, 285, and Stowasser, II. 6-7; but 
 VV. Meyer-Lubke, I.F. I. Anzeiger, 121 f., warns against this 
 etymology. Could the words be derived from the Hebr. Hitp 
 (qd^dr), *cut,' the ^ becoming as a rule -ar- in Greek and 
 Latin ? It is, however, better to connect it with Skt. qastra, 
 * knife.' — An interesting example for the difference of trans- 
 literation of dentals in early and late Greek is the following. 
 Utica, '\tvk7) (in Africa), is the Greek writing for pITC i^ittuq)^ 
 It denotes, like Arabic 'nxtlq, the old town, in distinction from 
 Carthage, the new town, the qarta-hadasta, and shows in its 
 form a very old vocalization." From this same verb, in the 
 meaning *to set free' (Lane, * Arabic Dictionary,' s.v), I 
 derive fioOa^y which is simply the parte, pass, inutaqiui, *a 
 man set free, a libertus.' It is usually said that \x6Qa^ is a 
 secondary formation from fioOwv. I do not believe that they 
 are related to each other ; ^loda^ belongs to the post-dassic 
 Greek, when n was rendered by ^, and ID by r. — ^ A/Spa, 
 
 6 Boch. Ph., 464-5; J. Olshausen, Rhdn. Mus. 8, 329; Meltzer, 450; If.ub. 
 48, rem.; Keller, 19-20. I cannot agree with K. Vollers (ZDMG. 45, 354) that 
 Arabic \afiq in the meaning of ' high, noble ' properly * separated ' is a genuine 
 Semitic word, while in its meaning of ' old ' only a loan-word from Lat. « antiquus.' 
 
 '' Meltzer, 90; Freeman, * Essays,' 4, 1-24. It was the Bo^ra or Be^ura 
 (.111^= B6(rr/[)a) of Dido, changed by the Greeks into jSy/xra (f.iib. 56. 10; 
 according to whose statement Keller, p. 200, must be corrected). Hitzig's 
 strange derivation from nnm^S is found in Rhein. Mus. 8, 600. — Pape and 
 Benseler, * Worterbuch der Griech. Eigennamen,' translate both Bupcra = * Carth- 
 age,' and BjJp(ra = *the nickname for Athens' (Hesych. s.v.^ by the classic 
 German * Fellin.' Aristophanes called Athens /3up<ra (Kock, fragm. I. 467, no. 
 292), with reference to Qeon, its pvp(Tod^\l/rjs, whose ^vpaa the city was. — On 
 Carthage and its three parts : Cothon, Byrsa, and Megalia or Megaria, see Bochart, 
 Ph. 469-70. The same, tdi'i/. 464, derives also 'IddK-q from pril7, although it 
 belongs to v'idA (KZ. 29, 200). 
 
 i'« 
 
 / 
 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 65 
 
 'female companion, bonne, slave' (Menander) = Aram. K^SH 
 habra), fx XXVL, Hesych. a^pa, BovXr], iraWaKri' d/Spai, 
 viae SovXac. Fick, KZ. 22, 216, considers it a Macedonian 
 word, and compares Latin ebrius, lender.' See, however, 
 Muller, BB. i, 283; Keller, 196-7. 'A^apLardv yvvaLKL^o- 
 fjL^prjv. Kvirpcoc, may belong to this d^pa, though Meister, 
 * Griech. Dialekte, II. 326, and O. Hoffmann, BB. 15, 47» 
 following Schmidt, KZ. 9, 299, refer it to a^po^, 'delicate' 
 (cf. ve^po^) ; see also BB. 7, 81. —The most difficult word in 
 this class is TraWa/cT/, TraXXa/ci?, 'concubine,' Lat. paelex 
 (pellex). The masculine irdWa^ is a make-up of the Greek 
 grammarians (Ammonius and Lexx.).^ UaWa/ci^ occurs as 
 early as Homer, //. 9, 449 and 452 ; Od 14, 202 {^vrjTv 
 iraWaKl,) ; iraWaKrj (Hdt.), and TraXXa/c/?, are opposed to 
 the yvvalK€<; yvnaiai, 'conjuges legitimae' (Pott^, 11. 2, 863-4). 
 Demosth. LIX. 122, tells us what the iraXkaicn was to the 
 Greeks. Into Latin the word passed under the form paelex, 
 which became pellex by a popular analogy after pellicere, ' to 
 seduce.'^ The relation between iraXXatct] (-/?) and Hebr. 
 mb'Zi (pi/ege^ and pi/tege^, Aram. KnpS^S) has been a great 
 puzzle to many students. There are those who do not admit 
 any connection between the two nouns. Benfey compared 
 TraXXaf with Skt. bd/a, bdlaka, ' child, boy.' Vanicek, 527-8, 
 does the same, adding also Engl, ^fellow.' Other etymologies 
 are proposed by Bezzenberger in BB. i, 295-6; Fick, tbid 
 6, 237, and 18, 134; 'Worterbuch'*, I. 481; Prellwitz, 237 ; 
 Frohde, BB. 17, 308 ; Curtius^ 'schweigt sich aus.' None of 
 these writers believe in a connection with the Hebrew noun. 
 Again, others have claimed that the Semitic was borrowed 
 from the Greek. Thus Michaelis, ' Supplem. ad Lex. Hebr.' 
 no. 2034; Ewald, 'Hebr. Gram.'« 279;!^ Movers, III. i, 81; 
 R. 209; Gutschmid, 'Kleine Schriften,' II. 5, and Stade, I. 
 380, rern. 3. On the other hand, Semitic origin of the Greek 
 is maintained by G. 65 ; Lottner in KZ. 7, 165 ; Pott^, II. 3, 
 
 8 In late inscriptions it is registered by Dittenberger, Sylloge2, 586, no. 396, 7, 
 ^aXX^Ku,. (gen. plur.) = MeXX^0r?/3oi (Nauck, ' De Arist. Byz/ 88 ff.)- 
 
 9 A.J.P. III. 171; BB. 5, 84; Rhein. Mus. 38, 544; Keller, 77 and 167. 
 
 10 In G.G.Anz. 1862, 371, Ewald suggested an Armenian origin of the noun. 
 
66 
 
 ^F. Muss- A mo It. 
 
 [189: 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 67 
 
 403 f., and I.r. XXVI. A. Muller, BB. i, 295, leaves the 
 question undecided. I believe that the Hebrew form was 
 borrowed from the Greek 7ra\\a/ct9 (TraWa/ciB-). Lagarde 
 says that Hebr. pillegel stands for older pallagil, which is 
 exactly the Greek form. The biography appears to be the 
 following: iraWaK-q, though occurring in written literature 
 later than TraWaKL^, seems to be in reality the earlier form, 
 borrowed directly from the Phoenicians, who carried on a 
 trade in female slaves, used as concubines. The Semitic 
 form would be *n:iSs {palldgdh), the feminine to an intensive 
 form like ganndb, ^hief,' etc. This *palldgdh is a derivative 
 of the verb ^Ss {pdldg), * separate,' thereby indicating that 
 the bearer of this name was separated from the real family, 
 was a slave, a concubine. Thus we have the verb ^Ss giving 
 the noun Hibs ; this passed into Greek as iraWaicrj ; the latter 
 became on Greek soil iraXkaicL^y and returned again to the 
 Semites as ^^Ss, whence Aram. Xnpbs {pHaqtd).^^ 
 
 III. — COUNTRY, LAND, AND SEA. 
 
 According to Lewy, 178, ala, Mand,' and Ala, the name of 
 the island Colchis, are connected with Hebr. "'K ('J), from 
 Vl^, 'dwell, live' ; cf. Assyrian E = bltu, 'house, dwelling.' ^ 
 In Hebrew the noun means i) coast, coast land, 2) island. 
 Compounds of this ''i^ are Ebusus, now Ivisay one of the 
 Balearic islands =i island of firs (Phoen. "i-buslm), rendered by 
 the Greeks l^^iTvavaaa (Kiepert, p. 266 ; Meltzer, 482, rem. 2) ; 
 Imaxra, on Sicily, between Centuripa and Herbita=n*)pStt '« 
 (Schroder, 10 1, rem. 6) ; while Md/capa, on the same island, 
 is the Semitic mph^ tr^n = ' promontory of Melqart,' the 
 later Heracleia, Speaking of Melqart (= Melek-qart) =? 
 
 " As a curiosity I will mention that Elias Levita explained the Hebrew as a 
 compound of Al^ (half) and TfVfk (wife). 
 
 1 Compare, oa the other hand, Johansson, BB. i8. 4; and H. Weber, KZ. 10, 
 250, who derives th« Greek from Z = ' go ' + suffix -fo, and prefixed o-, separating 
 it entirely from 7ata, whose Epic form it is said to be metri gratia (Liddell & 
 Scott). 
 
 Ma/ca/0,2 Keller, 187, following Gutschmid and Olshausen, 
 combines with it also Melikertes and Meleagros.^ — To e\o9 
 (Cyprian) Lewy, I.F. I. 510, correctly combines with Hebr, 
 5^/, ^"h^, in the meaning of * highland,' as against Meister's, 
 'Griech. Dial.' II. 208, ' EUand' (i.e. land of God El),— 
 na709, 'mountain-peak, rocky hill,' is derived by Pott^, 11. 4, 
 556, Curtius^ and others, from VnAr in irrjr^wixLy etc., properly 
 
 2 Weise, Rhein. Mus. 38, 540, derives Mdfcapa from Hebr. "I3» {inakdr), 'to 
 
 sell.' 
 
 3 Also Thebes is a v^o-os rwv fiaKdpuv, a city of Melqart. — On Ma\qar see 
 also Tide in Rev. de Vhist. des religions, i, 77 and 2, 137, rem. i. — MaXka, rbv 
 'RpaKXia- ' kfiadoiffioiy stands, according to Schroder, p. loi, for MaXi^as = 
 MaXiKap = nipbtt; but much better compare Syriac Malka (Hebr. "^ba, melek). 
 This was the name of Heracles in Sidon and Tyre, just as Malk Baal in Palmyra 
 (Greek MaXax/Sr/Xos, Lat. Malagbelus, Pietschmann, 185, rem. 3). The objec- 
 tions raised by Enmann, p. 9, rem., against the identification of Mdfcap, Maxp, and 
 Melqart are futile. Even Zej>s fieiMx^oi is but the Hellenic mask of the terrible 
 Moloch (prop, melek), greedy of human sacrifices (Weise, Zeitschr.f. Volkerpsych. 
 13, 243; Keller, 188; Gruppe, 348 and 402). Pott2, II. 3, 543, compared it with 
 iuKicffij}, while Preller, * Mythologie ' *, 129, says: Zci>s fxeiXlx^os = 'the friendly 
 Zeus,' as opposed to Zei>s fiaiixdKrrts = * the hostile, angry Zeus.' The word, 
 however, has nothing to do with Greek fielXtxos (BB. 3, 298). Not only are 
 MaXka, MeXiKapT; etc., derived from the Semitic, but even 'RpaKXijs, 'who is none 
 but the Syrian Sun-god Arckal or 'ApxaXeif^, another type of Melqart,' is to be 
 derived from Semitic ^31 (r«^^/), 'go around, wander ' -f article /i«(/) (Keller,. 
 218; 236-7). What satisfaction would K. have felt, had he known that also 
 in the Assyrian inscriptions we meet with irkallum, x/bS"! = ragdl, ' march,' as 
 the name of one of the dei inferi. But until better proof has been adduced, I 
 prefer to say with Ed. Meyer, I. § 192, rem. : " Herakles ist zunachst ein echt hel- 
 lenischer und von den Griechen eifrig verehrter Gott, den dieselben allerdings 
 dem phoenizischen Melqart gleichsetzten." 'Hpo/cX^s and 'ApxaXc.)? are two 
 entirely different words. The latter, no doubt, is derived from^the Semitic verb, 
 referred to by Keller, who might also have added ^P"l« {^ arqal) of Ps. xix. 6, 7 
 (^.r. 8-9). The etymology of 'HpaxX^s is by no means established. P. Kretsch- 
 mer, in ' Aus der Anomia,' believes still in the old etymology of 'Hpa + /cX^s = 
 Hera-glory, although F. Week (see A.J.P. VII. 265) long ago showed that -kX^s 
 has nothing to do with K\ko% {K\kfo% = ^ravas), but is a termination equal to 
 Latin -cuius (Paterculus) ; I will say, however, that Professor Bloomfield reminds 
 meof 'Erco/cX^s = Skt. satya-i;ravas ; also ^/ Hesych. 'HpuKaXos, and Wochenschr, 
 f. Klass. Philolog, 1890, 98; f.arm. 2084; Lag. ' Agathangelus,' 140. — Many 
 years ago G. Croese derived Persephone from D^SB, pS {pere( pamm), 're- 
 bellious in countenance.' Minos, he says, is probably the same as Abraham (from 
 P3, nxa = 'flourishing for a hundred years'); Deucalion is = 1^717, P^ ('small, 
 yet exalted'), and Heracles, the strong (from yb, 1-lK) = 'the one who scoffs 
 for a long time.' 
 
 \ 
 
68 
 
 W, Muss- A mo It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 69 
 
 = *that which is fixed or firmly set,' as opposed to the Moose 
 earth.' It occurs as the name of a mountain near Smyrna. 
 This etymology is preferable to Lagarde's combination with 
 Arab, fajj, I.r. XXXVII., after Freytag, * Lexic. Arab.' 
 IV. 39. Also see Boetticher, 'Wurzelforschungen,' p. 11. — 
 *Pioi/, 'peak of a mountain, promontory' (Homer), is also 
 connected by |^.p. VIII. with Aram, r/'i, 'head, summit.' 
 This was rejected by Miiller, BB. i, 296, but upheld anew by 
 its author in his p. i, 1 16, rem. i. Sophus Bugge, BB. 3, 12 ; 
 Frohde, ibid. 17, 304; KZ. 22, 267; Pick*, I. 132; Prellwitz, 
 274 ; and G. Meyer^, 29, derive it from the I.-E. ^prso^, iound in 
 Lith. virsziis, 'summit' ; Old Slav, vrichu, vtrchu, Lat. verriica, 
 Skt. vdrsman, 'summit'; in addition to which Leo Meyer 
 (KZ. 15, 18) quotes three passages from Homer, //. 8, 25; 
 14, 154; and Od. 9, 191, where the word occurs with initial 
 digamma, thus establishing the I.-E. etymology. — 1^7)payi.o^ 
 = ;^e4a, 'hole, cleft, gap' (Homer), is combined by Freytag 
 ('Lexicon Arab.' I. 480, b) with Arabic horam, in which he 
 is followed by f.r. XXXVII., 'petrae fissuras rupturasque 
 habentes.' But this is rather doubtful, and I fully agree with 
 A. Miiller's remarks, BB. i, 290. Also see Postgate's ety- 
 mology in AJ.P. III. 336. — G. 66 mentioned Hebr. *13 {kar), 
 *fat pasture-land,' whence Ionian /tap, Koipa, Kapvo^y and P.N. 
 Ka/j<'a = Caria, in Asia Minor (Fiirst, ' Lexicon,' 692). — "Oao-t? 
 (Hdt. 3, 26), 'region in the desert, plain,' is the Egyptian 
 (Coptic) Uahy 'station, resting-place,' a name given to the 
 oases from their situation in the midst of the desert. The 
 form avaai^y Strabo, II. 130, is merely an attempt at a Greek 
 etymology, as if from avcoy avaivco. The common word for 
 oaai^; in Egyptian is ///, which has nothing to do with the 
 Greek (Wiedemann, 15); there is, on the other hand, in 
 Egyptian the stem aa, 'isle, coast,' which could also mean 
 'oasis.' M. Renan, p. 205, derived the Greek from the 
 Arabic ijadi; but this. Professor de Lagarde informed me, 
 was "sicher falsch." — Of late it has become the fashion to 
 assume for many difficult Greek words Semitic origin. Thus 
 Keller, 253, apparently following J. H. H. Schmidt, ' Griech. 
 Synonymik,' I. 648, derives 7re\a709, pelagus, 'ocean, sea/ 
 
 from the Semitic VII7S, 'to flow' Q) ; II7S {p^l^g)^ 'canal*; 
 but the Semitic verb never means 'to flow,' nor the noun 
 ' ocean, sea ' ; while, on the other hand, there is no passage 
 proving TreXayo^; in the meaning of 'canal, river.' Uppen- 
 kamp, 21, too, has Hebr. pelaggdh^ 'river, brook ' = Arab. 
 falaq^ 'cleft' = Greek irekayo^y 'ocean.' The primitive 
 meaning of 373 is ' divide, separate,' whence 57£ {p^l^gi As- 
 syrian /^/^w), 'canal or river,' as a means of separating (like 
 our English ' brook '). I prefer by far Bezzenberger's com- 
 bination of TreXayof; for*(j)6Xayo<; with M.H.G. dn/ge='w3YQ* ; 
 O.N. bylgja, etc. (BB. 4, 335 ; Fick*, I. 493). To the Greek^ . / 
 ireXayo^ was the expansion, the wide open sea (= Lat. aequor). 
 — Keller also derives ')(€Lfxappo<;, 'torrent, forest-stream,' from 
 Semitic IttH {xdmdr), which, in Ps. xlvi. 4, is used of water 
 in the meaning of 'bubble, swell.' See, however, Fick^ I. 
 151, 576. — KarappaKTrjf;, Lat. cataracta, 'a cataract,' is 
 usually combined with Karapprjyvu/nL But 3^-W' ^ 205-6, 
 says : ' KarappaKTi)^ (Arrian) and cataracta (Amn\ianus) are 
 from vniD (kdrdx), whence karz, Aram. plur. karxdid^ 
 * canals for irrigation.' Qamus kardxat = Aram. *KmD 
 {kerdxd)^ with article ><nn*1D {kerdxetd) ; this was changed to 
 kerdxtdy ' water-gates.' A masculine form we find in ^irao-Lvou 
 %a/oa^ {=Kapax^ = kardx). The whole region was called 
 XappaKt]v7j, on account of its many water-gates. The form 
 Karappd/cTTji;, of course, would ultimately be the result of a 
 popular analogy to KaTappijyvufic. — There are in Greek two 
 nouns to'a : onQ = /j,TfXo)Ti]y 'sheepskin with the wool on,* or a 
 garment made of it, and connected with ot?, ' sheep ' ; and 
 another, which is the Greek transliteration of the Aram, n^d, 
 plur. midtd, ' edges, pinnacles ' * = Hebr. HKi^KiC, then also 
 'the edge, seam of a dress' (Moschus, 2, 123); ZDMG. 32, 
 753 ; G.G.Nachr. 1881, 405 ; Sag.p. i, 80. Bezzenberger, on 
 the other hand, combines wa, 'seam, border,' with Skt. as 
 (ds-n-ds), Lat. os^ ora; and Kluge (Paul and Braune's Beitrdge, 
 8, 522) adds A.-S. <?r, ora, ' border, beginning ' ; also see Joh. 
 Schmidt, ' Pluralbildungen der Indogerm. Neutra,' 117. — 
 Fiirst, 'Lexicon,' 374, derives irvpafil^, 'pyramid,' from an 
 
 * Also Lat. pinna is from the Sem. HSB {pinnah), G. 66. 
 
cv 
 
 70 
 
 W. Muss -A mo It. 
 
 [1892, 
 
 Egyptian /-/>^w, and this from the Sem.-Arab. haramim, *a 
 pyramid,' from DIH, ' be high.' ^ 
 
 IV. — THE HOUSE, ITS PARTS AND SURROUNDINGS. 
 
 M. Renan, 206, says : 'TLOaL^axTo-co parait venir de tTDI (deddf) 
 -f- prefix T*-.' In Homer it means * to build, make a nest ' ; 
 of bees also, *to make honey-combs' {Od 13, 106). This, of 
 course, must have been its primitive meaning, if the word is 
 to be derived from the Semitic {deddiy 'honey, honey-comb '). 
 I do not agree with Renan, and consider A. Muller's objec- 
 tions (BB. I, 298) as a convincing proof against it. — Materials 
 used for building purposes are dyoupo^y 7u>/ro9, and irXivOo^. 
 "Ayovpo^, ' brick,' is mentioned by f.arm. 4, 1 1 = Arm. agour 
 = Persian dgiir; all from Assyrian agumi} — Vv-^o^, gypsum 
 <the Latin from the Greek accusative yv^ov), ' plaster, mor- 
 tar,' is derived by Blau (ZDMG. 25, 542) from Arabic y/^.y; 
 Prellwitz quotes Persian jabs. The best gypsum was im- 
 ported from Syria, a fact which points to an Eastern home. 
 Frankel (p. 9), however, believes that the Arabic was bor- 
 rowed from the Greek. In Egyptian we have drqabasa, 
 which, according to Bondi, p. 29, is from the Semitic ^^^h)^ 
 (elgdbU, Ezek. xiii. 11 ; Job xxviii. 18), LXX. 7a^t<? = tTDa 
 = Kpv(TTaXKo<i. —HXivdo^, 'brick, tile,' is usually connected 
 with O.n.G. Jlhis, 'quartz, flint'; A.-S. //;//, German Flinte, 
 Swedish//^/^, Slavonic ///w///^.^ Georg Hoffmann, in ZDMG. 
 32, 748, and in Stade's Zeitschrift fiir die alttestanientliche 
 Wissenschafty 2, 72, § 19, explains the Greek word as a me- 
 
 6 Weise (BB. 7, 171), too, considers the Greek an Egyptian loan-word; but 
 Erman, ibid. 337; Wiedemann, Hdt. 468; L. Dickermann (^Proc. Am. Or. Soc, 
 1890, XXV.) ; Brugsch et al. hold it to be a genuine Greek word. See also BB. 
 5, 85; Gruppe, I. 67; Gutschmid, ' Kleine Schriften,' I. 223; and on Latin per- 
 ramus, Keller, 128. 
 
 1 Literally = ' enclosure, encasement/ and collectively = ' backed clay, bricks * 
 used for encasing the walls, kiln-brick. This Assyrian word passed also into 
 Arabic through the medium of the Aramean. 
 
 2 KZ. 22, no, no. 3; 30, 450; CurtiusS, 279; G. Meyer^, 203; Fick*, I. 487; 
 Prellwitz, 257. I.-E. etymol. for Tt^ot/3u><r(rw proposed by Henry, Mem. 6, 43. 
 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 71 
 
 tathesis of XirivO = \I3lvt = Semitic libndt (11327, Assyrian 
 /ibittn, construct, state iibnat). Perhaps the Greeks learned 
 brick-making from the Phoenicians. Latin plinthis, plinthidis, 
 is borrowed from ttXivOl^;, -t8o9, the dimin. of irXivOo^ (Lat. 
 plinthus). Quite ingenious is O. Schrader's remark on p. 315 
 of his * Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte.'^ : "Das lat. 
 plumbum i^plomfo) vergleicht sich genau dem griechischen 
 TrXivdo^ ' Barren,' ' Ziegelstein,' wenn man sich entschliesst, 
 dieses Wort auf eine Grundform ^plentho zuriickzufiihren 
 Oder \i als Vertreter sonantischer Liquida anzusehen (ver- 
 gleiche G. Meyer^, p. 66 f.) ; das sachliche Geschlecht des 
 lat. plumbum erklart sich durch die Analogic der ubrigen 
 Metallnamen im Lateinischen."— The Septuagint and late 
 Greek ^api^, * a large house, tower, palace ' = irvpyo^y is from 
 the Hebr. HH^D {blrdh), * the same,' G. 66. — Kao-a?, or /cao-;??, 
 'felt, carpet or skin to sit upon, a saddle' {jov^; /cacra?, * housing'), 
 is compared by Sophocles, * Dictionary,' s.v., with Sem. riDD = 
 KaXvirrw, (7K€7rd^(o. —II. 5, 387, we read ;j^a\/c€ft) S' eV /cepa/io) 
 Uhe-To TpiGKaileKa firjva^, 'thirteen months he lay bound in 
 a strong prison.' The Scholiast on this passage says: ol 
 ryap KvirpcoL to Beaficorrjpiov Kepa/jLov koKoixtl. Theon, m 
 Progymn.j chapter * concerning law,' has: el' rt? \eyoL rov 
 KepapLOV dvrl Sea-ficoTrjpLov, KaOdirep KvirpiOL ; see also * Etym. 
 Magn.' 98, 31. O. Hoffmann (in Bezzenberger's Beitrdge, 
 15, 87, and 'Die Griechischen Dialekte, I. 119) does not 
 know how to explain it. The noun, evidently assimilated 
 to Kkpap.0%? 'potter's earth,' is borrowed from the Sem. DlPf 
 (xerem), 'prison,' I.F. I. 506. — The late Greek Kovrrrjiov, 
 KUfidpa 7) eVl Tcov dfid^cov y ivo fie ur) {Hesych. II. 525, no. 3834, 
 Mor. Schmidt), Latin cupa, cupula = fornix rotundus, whence 
 German Kuppel, is perhaps from the Hebr. HDp (qiibbdh)^ 
 *tent, chamber' (Num. xxv. 8); cf. Arabic qubbatiin, 'tent- 
 roof, vault, tabernaculum,' and Cyprian Kv^rjva = (TKi]vco/xa, 
 
 8 Concerning Kipafjios, * potter's earth,' Hehn, 441, says very significantly: * As 
 Corinth was a chief seat of Phoenician culture, there may be in the statement 
 that the potter's wheel was invented by the Phoenicians (Hyperbios, Sc/io/. to 
 Pind. O/. XIII. 17), a hint as to the origin of the potter's art among the Greeks.' 
 Could K^pafjLos, which admits of no good I.-E. etymology, be connected with Sem. 
 D"12 (Hebr. kerem, Assyrian karmu, earth, field) ? 
 
 I 
 
72 
 
 W. Muss-Artiolt, 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words ifi Greek and Latin, 
 
 Th 
 
 ii 
 
 — A noun of the greatest interest is XeV^^, 'meeting-place.' 
 Pott2, II. I, 814, and KZ. 26, 188, derives it from XeV^i/, or 
 perhaps from a verbum desiderat. with o- = 'place intended for 
 talking ' ; cf. Xiaxn^y dSoXeaxv^- He is followed by Curtius^ 
 364;* Savelsberg, KZ. 16, 364, Xi^xv ^or *\eyjrj ; see also 
 KZ. 26, 188 ; Schrader^ 497, rem. 2. Roscher, * Curt. Studien,' 
 2, 132, 2, has: *\e(Txv ^or ^XeaxTj, y/Xey or Xa/c (cf. XdaKco).' 
 Thurneysen, KZ. 30, 353, compares Irish /esc, 'lazy,' and Ger. 
 'leer' (= empty). Wackernagel, idid. 33, 39, explains Xiaxv 
 for X€X(T-/cv (Brugmann, 'Gr. Gram.'^ 162). On the other hand, 
 Bochart, Ph. 437 ; Ewald, ' Hebr. Gram.'^ ^ S^ ^* ^^^ Lagarde, 
 *Psalterium memphiticum,' p. 155,^ derive the Greek from the 
 Hebr. n^vh (li^kdh), an etymology accepted by O. Schrader 
 and many others. — Greek fidvSpa, * fold, stable,' is explained 
 by Brugmann, ' Grundriss.' 2, § 151, p. 433* from Skt. maud- 
 ird-m, 'habitation, room'; see also Schrader^, 183, 501 ; Fick^ 
 I. 107, 509, who connects it with fidvBaXo^ \ Bradke, 189, ;r;;/. 2. 
 In late Greek the word means ' convent, monastery,' and in 
 this meaning it was derived by f.r. XXXVII. from the Arab. 
 maxdar (Hebr. n^H, xaqer),^ ' place of habitation.' A. Miiller 
 
 * Curtius, ibid., is inclined to derive from the \/Xe7 also the name of the AAe7c$. 
 Kicpert combines it with the Sem. Vob {la\dg, to * stammer '), " da die Leleger im 
 Munde semitisch redender Volker einfach Barbaren, i.e. Nichtsemiten sind." 
 See, however, f ag.p. 3, 29. Ries, 8, is undecided. Jubainville, 171, et passim : 
 Les Leleges sont des Egypto-Pheniciens. 
 
 6 ' Xanuta Syris idem est quod halliikah = 17 \koxn (Reg. IV. 23, 11 ; Ezek. 
 xl. 44), Hebraeis et j\ rap^pva, Acts xxviii. 15 (unde nos Zabern, Engl, "tavern," 
 effinximus), Graecis.' See my 'Semitic Glosses to Kluge,' 43. 
 
 6 «"\in etiam in urbis Adramytti nomine' (Lagarde) = mO^^SkPI {xa<;armaut), 
 later = DiarOKIlK. J. Olshausen {Rhein. Mus. Vol. 8, 322-3) was the first 
 to propose this etymology for 'ASpd/xums {iv ry Xvdqi) and Adramyttion, as well 
 as for the African Hadrumetum (Addrumetum, 'A5pi5/x^s). Hitzig (ibid. 597 ff.) 
 argued that the similarity between the Sem. and I.-E. was only accidental; but 
 Olshausen strengthened his position in a second article (published in the * Monats- 
 berichte der Berliner Akademie,' 1879, p. 571). Hitzig is followed by A. En- 
 mann, p. 9, who connects 'Xdpanvriov with 'PaSd/iav^us, Aeol. BpaSdfiavdvs (for 
 fapdafiavdvs). See also Ries, 47, rem. 2. Another Sem. etymology is given by 
 Bochart, Ph. 478. To the discomfiture of Enmann, it must be said that Lewy, 
 p. 187, derives 'Paddp-avOvs from a Semitic HOK KIT (rode 'emet), the original 
 form being radai^ 'amint =* ruling in justice ' (c/. Isa. xxxiii. 15). The name of his 
 colleague Mlvus is also borrowed from the Hebr. H-Q (moneh) = ' determining, al- 
 
 very appropriately considered this combination impossible ; 
 and yet the Greek may be derived from the Semitic. We 
 have in Aramean meddr (corresponding to Arab, ddr, 'house') ; 
 this was borrowed by the Arabians, where we have mddaratun, 
 'village habitation,' whence ixd{v)hpa could easily have been 
 formed. Madarsuma, 3. place in Numidia = ><^1iC!? m^ (^meddf 
 ydgfimd), 'fortified habitation,' is mentioned by Schroder, 89. 
 — Meyapov, 'hall, room,' is usually connected with fieya^;. 
 because it commonly signifies a large room or house, which, 
 however, is by no means always the case." l^.r. XXXVII. 
 writes: * fiiyapov eodem quo tiiguriimi'^ refero, ad 115 {gu^)^ 
 scilicet.' Phoen. mdgur and Latin magalia are also to be 
 added (Bochart, Ph. 469-70). Stowasser, III. 5-6, believes 
 that also Lat. e-migrare, im-migrare, and migrare are borrowed 
 from the Greek, just as the latter was borrowed from a Semitic 
 nation. Another word is tcl yukyapa, also p,dyapa, ' under- 
 ground caves,' sacred to Demeter and Persephone, into which 
 young pigs were let down on a particular day in the Thesmo- 
 phoria. This is to be connected with TT^I^ {mfmrdh), 'cave,* 
 V*)'!!?, Lag. 'Symmicta,' II. 91. From the same Semitic 
 word Meltzer, 72 and 442, and J. Halevy, ' Melanges de cri- 
 tique,' 144, derive the name Meya/oa, while Geo. Hoffmann 
 ('iiber einige Phonikische Inschriften,' 6, rem. i) compares 
 
 lotting ' (for the vowels compare Kififx^pLoi, from HDJ, gomer). It would be a parte. 
 Qa/ of manah. Or, this moneh, says Lewy, could also be a parte. HifUl of nr 
 (uina/i) = * the oppressor,' which would explain why ^Ivu^ is called 6\o6(f)pu)v, 
 Od. II, 322. The form MLvojs might go back to a word sounding like Punic 
 *mtine. See also Ries, 57-8. But Ed. Meyer, I. § 192, rem., justly warns against 
 such etymologies : " Weit problematischer sind noch die mythologischen Com- 
 binationen, die in der Kegel jeder soliden Begriindung ermangeln. Minos fiir 
 phonizisch zu halten liegt kein Grund vor." On the other hand be it said that 
 the I.-E. etymologies for Minos proposed by Kuhn, KZ. 4, 91; Misteli, ibid. 
 17, 192; Benfey; Johansson, BB. 18, 44, and others from the Skt. mdnus are 
 equally unsatisfactory (cf. Gruppe, 104-5; Schrader^, 588, 596, 598, and 614; 
 KZ. 29, 537). BB. 12, 140, explains Minos by the Lykian minohd. On Win- 
 dischmann's and Eckstein-Kuhn's etymologies of Radamanthys, see Gruppe, 99. 
 
 ^ Curtius^, 328; Schrader^ 497; an I.-E. etymology of \i4yapov is proposed 
 by Johansson, BB. 18, 36. Fick*, I. 512, compares Lith. meg-a, 'partition'; Ger- 
 man, * Gemach.' 
 
 8 Curtius^, 186, tug-urium from tego. 
 
 4 
 
 J 
 
74 
 
 IV. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Setnitic Words iji Greek and Lati 
 
 n. 
 
 7S 
 
 the Carthaginian Meyapa with' U?*liD {migrdi), **wegen der 
 sachlichen Uebereinstimmung ; vergleiche dieVerstiimmelung 
 Carthada from n^inn^lp." — Movers, I. 292, and Mullenhoff, 
 I. 119, derive ar)K6<ij *hut, fold, tent' (compared by Leo Meyer 
 with German *Zwinger') from Hebr. TOU (siikkdh), 'fold.' 
 Much better it is, however, to combine the noun with golttoh 
 (= zwingen, G.G.Nachr. 1892, 313), etc., from \/ svdk, * to 
 secure, make firm'; G. Meyer^, 221; BB. 12, 240. Curtius^ 
 161, compares Lat. saepe. See also H. D. Miiller, BB. 13, 
 314; and Sophus Bugge, /<^/^. 14,66. — St/oo? (not o-etpo?), 
 *pit, vessel for keeping corn in' (Eurip. /r^. 4, D), 'pitfall,' 
 Lat. sirus, is connected with n^lD (sirdh)y 'kettle, cistern,' 
 2 Sam. iii. 26; cf. ^.a. 210, 23 ; ^.arm. 1702. Bochart, H. IL 
 595» 3» derived the Greek from Hebr. ^litK (d^dr), 'hide, stow 
 away.' — Xdpa^, 'a place paled in, palisaded place,' is from 
 "]12 (kdrdk), 'a city, fortified and walled round, a citadel' 
 (Gesenius, ' Worterbuch,'9 40i) ; cf. DKItt"! SDHD = Xa^oaAc/zw/^a 
 (Ptol. and Steph. Byzant.) ; fag.p. i, 205, derives it from VTO'y 
 see also Rev. des Etudes juiveSy 20, 297, and, on the other 
 hand, Postgate in A.J.P. III. 336. — ''Efi0o\o<;y means i) a 
 *peg, stopper,' connected with efju/SdWcoy and 2) 'portico, 
 porch ' (late Greek). In this latter meaning it is derived by 
 Geo. Hoffmann (Uber einige Phonikische Inschriften, 12, 
 rern. i) from Syriac sblDK (abbuld). — KtW, ' pillar '= Hebr. 
 |rD (kiiiun)y 'pedestal statue' (Amos v. 26).^ But Aug. 
 Muller (BB. i, 290) has already argued that the Hebrew, 
 being a aTraf elprjfievov, can hardly be taken into consideration. 
 The translation of kiiiiln by ' statue, pedestal ' is only a sur- 
 mise, not to be accepted. It has been shown that the correct 
 reading in Amos v. 26 is fV? {kmdn, or rather kaiidudfi), a 
 word borrowed from the Assyrian kdmdnu (kaimdnu, pro- 
 nounced in later time kmdnii)^ which in II. Rawlinson, 32, 15, 
 col. e-f, is mentioned as the name of the planet Saturn. 
 The planet was called kdmdnu, ' true, durable,' because of its 
 
 » Movers, I. 292; Mullenhoff, I. 69; f.B. 13, 31; see, however, f.arm. 2000; 
 and again, Jfag.p. 2, 356; O. Schrader'-V 497; D'Arbois de Jubainville, Mem. 3, 
 349, considers ffrv^, drXas, and (TtiJXi; as translations of this Semitic kiiiun. 
 
 slow motion. K/eoi/ is connected with Arm. siun (f.arm. 2000; 
 Hubschmann, 'Arm. Stud.' 49, 251; A.J.P. VI. 439), while 
 G. Meyer2, 115, and Pick, BB. i, 333, consider it = *a-A:e/(Mz.-, 
 comparing M.H.G. schii, 'stake, fence-post.' io_ Mai/SaXo9, 
 'bolt' = Hebr. bi:?3D {maivul), the same f.r. XXXVII. 
 A. Muller, BB. i, 291, rejected this etymology of Lagarde. 
 Since then, however, it has again been explained as borrowed 
 from the Semitic, and, I believe, correctly. We have in 
 Assyrian medilu = mada/u (vSi:?, bolt, lock) ='bolt,' which 
 could easily have been borrowed as fjudBaXo^, fidvhaXo^, through 
 Syriac «:?1tt,ii although Frankel, 19, rem. i, maintains that 
 the Syriac is undoubtedly borrowed from the Greek. Vanicek, 
 663, derives the noun from a y/fiavh, ' hem, hinder ' ; p.dvha\o^y 
 = 'a hindrance, a bolt.' — "A^^fo? (Hesych.) Td<t>o^ • Kvirpioi, 
 = ' grove, ditch '=pnn (Mrig), Hamaker, 'Miscell. Phoen.' 
 301; Ries, 42; BB. 15, 70.— The most doubtful word is 
 y€<f>vpay 'path, way' (Homer), Lakonian Bi(l>ovpa; later = 
 'bridge.' In Homer always in the plur. ; later in sing, and 
 plur. ; = Hebr. ge^ur (IW:) ; Lenormant ; Hitzig (ZDMG. 
 1854, 747); f.ub. 65; through the AvsLmesLU gettlr.^ The 
 Homeric ye(j>upa was 'a dam, a path.' The Semitic de- 
 notes a beam, as well as t/ie beam, thrown across the river, 
 serving as a path, a bridge. An I.-E. etymology from Vgaf 
 gaiif was proposed by Kuhn in KZ. i, 132 ff. G. Meyer^, 
 48; Johansson, KZ. 30, 414, rem. 2, and BB. 18, 28, refrain 
 from discussing its origin.^^ _ Bochart, H. II. 599, 25, also 
 derived \a^vpiveo<i from Hebr. mbsn!? (^arbehlt), by metath- 
 
 i*' Also (TK-rivri, *tent' (Dor. <TKava), has been connected with Arab, sakinum, 
 ' habitaculum, mansio' (Bochart, H. I. 465; Raumer, * zweite Fortsetzung,' 14); 
 it belongs, of course, to O.N. skaunn (a poetic name for 'shield'), BB. 4, 348; 
 also 18, 65 and KZ, 30, 431. 
 
 11 See Delitzsch and Haupt's Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, I. 5 ; A.J.P. VIII. 
 290. There could well have been a Hebrew noun ♦b'lrtt {ma\dal) like ma\bar, 
 etc., from which the Greek could have been borrowed. 
 
 12 For from Semitic i is quoted 'Atppodlrrt from \Aitdret, \AtJdret; Russian 
 Feodor for Theodor; Hebr. UW {ium), 'garlic' = Arab, turn, vulgar Arabic /«»« 
 (G.G.Nachr. 1883, 97, rem. 3). 
 
 13 The Gephyraeans, one of the pre-hellenic tribes of Boeotia in the valley of 
 the Asopos, were probably Phoenician invaders (Kiepert, 155); they are identified 
 
 i 
 
1^ 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 esis of \ and p, for which he quotes the following examples : 
 calasiri = 'toga talaris,' from Hebr. hDIp (qarsol), Vulgate 
 tali ; KXPjpoq from 7*11)1 {gordl), and ^//pv\\o<; from Aram, 
 ^nbn {billdr) ; but Xa^vpivOo^ is evidently connected with 
 Greek Xavpa, Xavpiov. K\rjpo<i is not from the Hebr. gordl ; 
 and for ^r^pvXKo^ see below, c. XXII. As for calasiri, Greek 
 KokdaLpL'^y 'soldier' (Hdt. 2, 164; 7, 89; 9, 32), and 'garment' 
 (Hdt. 2, 81), it is mentioned by Pollux, Onomast. 7, 16, as an 
 Egyptian noun ; although thus far not met with in Egyptian 
 literature.^* As a synonym of Xa^vptvOo^ Bochart quotes 
 atjpay^y ' hollow, cleft,' which he derives from the Hebr. ^^V 
 {sdrdg)y 'perplexum est.' — As a curiosity I will add that 
 Lenormant derived xopro^y hortus, from the Hebr. ^"in {xdrdS^ 
 'plough'); xorel, 'forest, mountain-forest,' or from Hebr. mn 
 (xerety proper name of a forest in Judah). But this is non- 
 sense ; cf. Stokes, BB. 11, 70, = Celtic gort ('field'); also 
 Frohde, ibid. 10, 301 ; O. Schrader^, 421.^^ — On ia-xdpa, 
 * hearth, fireplace,' and Syriac ^^*)3D^ (kaskera), see ^.arm. 1 1 16 ; 
 ZDMG. 46, 240. Prellwitz compares Slav, isk^'a, 'spark' 
 (from *eskJua), N.H.G. * schorn-stein ' ; see also O. Schrader^, 
 191 and 500; and Zubaty, KZ. 31, 15, rem. 2. The Syriac 
 may have been borrowed from the Greek. On Latin escha- 
 rosus compare Keller, 71. 
 
 with the Hebr. gibbor'im (0^33), *the strong ones'; by others with Hebr. kaf- 
 torim (DnrSS). The most natural would be to connect them with the geiuri 
 (mrj)= «the Gentiles.' See also Hitzig, ZDMG. 9, 747, and Bochart, Ph. 454; 
 Fick*, I. 34 and 401. Jubainville, 191, explains the word as = ' builders of 
 bridges.' 
 
 " Kiepert, Manual, derives the Greek from Egyptian lope-ro-hunt, according 
 to Keller, 215; but I am not able to find any such statement (see § 116 of his 
 Manual) ; Wiedemann and Erman do not mention the word as borrowed from 
 that language; on the other hand, see Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 447: " Laby- 
 rinth-os, gelegen in der Nahe der MUndungstelle re-hn-t eines Kanals hn-t im 
 Nomos von 'im-phwu.^^ 
 
 ^» Late-Latin canaba is discussed by IT.arm. 966; "Cag.p. i, 228, and 2, 363-7; 
 my * Semitic glosses to Kluge,' 42, also Mem. 7, 56. — Stowasser's etymology of 
 Lat. macellum and macellotae from Sem. Vh'2'0 {fu'tkela or makela = dpixpaKTos), 
 ^\. makelot seems to me very plausible (' Dunkle Worter,' IL 3-6). Also cf. 
 J.arm. 1457. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek ajid Latin. 
 
 v. — CLOTHING AND ORNAMENTS. 
 
 77 
 
 Of the greatest interest in this class is x^twi/, Ionic kiQci^v, 
 borrowed from the Phoen.-Hebr. niDD (kHonet or kiitto^iet^} 
 or rather K3in3 (ketund, Budge). I believe that the form 
 KiT(i>v, which is said to belong to a Sicilian dialect, is the 
 earliest form adopted by the Greeks (J.H.U.C. no. 8i, 'j6)?' 
 It also occurs in papyri (see K.Z. 31, 471). Wharton quotes 
 Sicilian Xirpa for *\l6pa, whence Latin libra. According 
 to Joseph. A7ttt. III. 7, 2, the ketofiet was made of linen: 
 X^Oov TO Xlvov r]^eU KaXovfievy and Thucyd., I. 6, tells us 
 that the oldest x^rcbve^ were made of linen. From the same 
 Aram, kctund we have (c)tuni(ca), sc. vestis = tunica.^ — Two 
 other nouns for clothing, iriirXo^ and ^apo<;, worn by women, 
 are supposed by Helbig, p. 131, to have been borrowed from 
 a non-t.-E., perhaps Semitic, nation, because the best TreirXoi 
 were made by slaves in Sidon. Both are, however, I.-E. 
 words.4 — MavhvT) (rj) (and /iavBva<i (6)) is a late Greek word 
 for 'woolen cloak,' usually explained as of Persian origin. 
 Boch. H. i. 237, 20, 'g.x. XXXVII., f.a. 209, 8, derived it 
 from Hebr. ID (mad), * carpet, garment.' — According to 
 Helbig, 131 and 195, KeKpv(j>aXo<i, *a woman's head-dress' 
 (Homer), is also borrowed from a non-I.-E. tribe; and Frankel, 
 p. 164, says : " Eine Ableitung von XDSpnp, Schadel, Schale 
 (qarqaftd), ist ^Spnp {qarqafel) ; damit ist wohl KeKpv^aXo^ 
 
 1 Movers, IL 3, 97; Gutschmid, 'Kleine Schriften,' IL p. 6; Ewald, 'Hebr. 
 Gram.'S 62; R. 207; f.a. 256, 12; BB. i, 280, 284, and 299; Ries, 13; Schrader^, 
 485; idem. • Waarenkunde,' 70, 87, and 118; Helbig, 115. On the other hand, 
 see Pusey, Daniel, 515, below. 
 
 2 On x^T^v, Kidibv, see KZ. 19, 22; Curtius, 'Studien,' 2, 50; G. Meyer^, § 206; 
 G.G.Anz. 1884, 10 1 6. On Xlrpa : libra comp. M. Breal, Mem. 6, 6, and det. p. 84. 
 
 3 Bradke, 253; Stowasser, I. 6; Schrader-^, 486; Keller, 90. 
 
 * II. 6, 289-295; also Helbig, 14 and 195; Ries, 14; Sonne, KZ. 10, 407; 
 Fritzsche, 'Curtius Studien,' 6, 322. Schrader-^, 472, compares Lat. pallium and 
 connects both with pellis, O.H.G.>/.— On 0a/>os, see Fick, BB. i, 244, and Bez- 
 zenberger's note, ibidem. Liddell and Scott, following Curt.^ 300, connects it with 
 <t>kpia, as German 'Tracht ' from * tragen.' Studniczka, ' Beitrage zur Geschichte der 
 Altgriech. Tracht' (1886), combines the Greek with Egyptian /JJr, 'linen.' The 
 Egyptian word, however, occurs only in late texts, and is borrowed from the 
 Hebr. "IKS (/^^r), 'head gear' (Brugsch, ZDMG. 46, no); Schrader-^, 485-6; 
 Ries, 13-14. 
 
78 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 79 
 
 identisch, wenn auch die Bedeutungen nicht ganz genau 
 stimmen ; das judische Wort wird als Schadelhaut erklart. 
 I consider this combination very improbable, and prefer to 
 combine it with Kopv<^^ (Lobeck, EL I. 165) or Kpvirrio (Geo. 
 Biihler, Orie7it und Occident, I. 337 ff- ; and ^ Curtms, Studien, 
 6^ 33o)._Furst, ^Glossarium graeco-hebraeum,' 129, derives 
 Hebr nnD {k^ter) from Greek /ctBapt?, /ctVapt? ; but the 
 Greek is from' the Semitic, and this perhaps from the 
 Persian 5 — :Sa^ai/oi;, 'linen, cloth, towel' (Lat. sabanum). 
 Arm. sailan, is from the Arabic sabaniiiat, ' cloth, linen made 
 in Saban,' near Bagdad (Dozy, 'Diction, des vetements/ 2CX); 
 3t.arm. 1974). Uppenkamp referred the Greek to ^s/iap.- 
 MavidKrj^,^ * bracelet, collar, necklace' (Polyb. II. 31), and 
 p,aviaKov, ' ' border of a robe,' are connected by Sophocles, 
 * Dictionary,' s.v., with Hebr. "I^^JaH {hamntk, Dan. v. 7 : 
 K^rDH). Gesenius, * Worterbuch ' 9, derives the Aram, from 
 the Greek; so also Kautzsch, 'Aramaische Grammatik,' 119; 
 while Benfey (f.a. 40, n; S-^mt. 1420) refers it to Skt. 
 *siimanika? — 'Oe6vr^. 'fine white linen, undergarments 
 (Homer, always plur.), is a much disputed word as regards 
 its etymology.8 Benfey and FickS I. 129, refer it, doubtfully, 
 to the ^vadh, 'wind, bind.'« Movers, II. 3, 3I9, was the 
 first who derived it from the Sem. ]^m (etun, Prov. vii. 16, 
 'fine linen from Egypt'); he is followed by R. 207, Hehn, 
 Vanicek, Studniczka, Ries, etc. ; Helbig too, 128, combmes 
 the Greek with this Semitic noun, and adds : " Doch die 
 genaue Kenntniss welche die homerischen Dichter hinsichtlich 
 der Herstellungsweise bekunden, zeigt dass solche Stoffe 
 bereits unter ihren Augen in den ionischen Stadten gear- 
 
 5B6tticher,'Arica,'ii9f.; I-a- 207,21; f. arm. 1003; BB. i. 276 and 15, 97; 
 Ries, 42 ; against a connection with Assyrian kudurti, see Proc. Am. Or. 6oc., Uct., 
 
 1888, p. xcviii. , T> \^ 
 
 6 To0t6 ianv xP^<^ovv yj^iWiOv 5 </»opoO(ri irepl rbv rpdxv^ov ol TaXdrai. 
 - Pusey C Daniel,' 459) : Aammk is derived from the Skt. mam, 'jewel, with 
 a secondary derivative -ka ; the Latin monile is a cognate word. See also Boch., 
 Ph 488; H. Derenbourg. 'Melanges Graux,' 240; Fick^ I. no; Jubainville, 
 210, rem. 4. Prellwitz, 190, adds O.H.G. mana = N. H.G. ' Mahne ' 
 
 8 //. 3, 141, and 18, 595; Od. 7» 107; later = sails. Helbig, 126 ff. ^ 
 
 9 See W. Stokes in Kuhn's Beifrage, 8, 352;_ Meister, 'Curt. Stud. 4, 374, 
 and Leo Meyer, KZ. 23, 60, comparing O.H.G. w3i. 
 
 beitet wurden." Weise, in a review of Schrader's ' Waaren- 
 kunde,' ^^ urges against the identification of JIIOK and oOovrj, 
 i) that yarn and thread {oOovrj) are not the same as linen, 
 cloth (JIIOX), and 2) that the acknowledged Semitic loan-word 
 oVo9 = Jinj< (dtdn = *aavo^) gives us a hint what the Phoenician 
 word would likely have been on Greek soil. But oOovq in 
 Homer may also mean linen, cloth, and 01/09 is not a Semitic 
 word. 11 Schrader, *Waarenkunde,' 192, and * Urgeschichte ' 2, 
 485, speaks of Egypto-Semitic linen, mentioning Egyptian 
 "etun. M. Harkavy,i2 too, derives the Hebrew from Egyptian 
 aten, ateiimiy explaining both as *disc, globe.' Wiedemann 
 does not mention oQovr) as from the Egyptian, nor does 
 Erman (ZDMG. 46, 92-130). The form ptOK (etun) is a 
 Syriasmus for ptfiSt iletun) \ it is probably connected with the 
 verb miO, 'spin, twist' (= Assyrian tamuy tatiu).^^ — Another 
 word belonging to this class is /^eraf a, /Aaraf a, ^* i) 'thread,' 
 2) ' cocoon of the silk-worm, (raw-)silk ' = Aram. SD^i:^ 
 {metaksd), which, according to Gesenius, 'Thesaurus,' 346, is 
 a transposition of p^ttl (dima^q)}^ Fleischer, in his addi- 
 tions to Levy's ' Chaldaisches Worterbuch,' H. 568, says : 
 ' Hellenistic fjLcra^a, Aram. XDDtD^, and Arab, midaqsim, are 
 from Dinta^.'^^ Frankel, 40, derives the Aram, from the 
 Greek, whence it passed to the Arab, as dimasq for midaqs, 
 perhaps with a popular leaning toward the name of the city 
 Damascus ; and on p. 288 he adds : " Since metaxa is Old- 
 
 1° Zeitschrift fur Volkerpsychologie, 1 7, 225-6. 
 
 11 See below, c. IX. 
 
 12 Journal A siatiqucy March-April, 1870, 166 f.; see also BB. I, 294. 
 
 1* It is amusing to see the mistakes of the LXX. translators of Prov. vii. 16-17. 
 
 1* Also fierd^iov, fx^ra^tSf /xira^ov, /i^ra^os. 
 
 ^^ Gesenius, ' Worterbuch ' ^, 192 a. 
 
 16 Cf Hitzig, ZDMG. 8, 213. Lagarde's etymology, ' Reliquiae,' XXXVII., is 
 rejected by A. Miiller, BB. i, 292. See also §.r. 45, 153. plTDI in Amos iii. 12, 
 according to Ewald (G.G.Nachr. 1862, 372), Gesenius, Keil (Minor Prophets, 
 I. 264), does not mean the city of Damascus, but damask; on the other hand, 
 compare Pusey (Minor Prophets, I. 277, rem. 2). The text seems to be imper- 
 fect or corrupt (Stade's Zeitschrift^ 3, 102). — Prellwitz's last source is Persian 
 Mat-shin — QMvciZ. (but???), following Schrader, ' Waarenkunde'; this would be 
 a case similar to that of o-^pcs (silk), from the Chinese {cf Corean sir ; Mandchu 
 sirghe, etc.). 
 
8o 
 
 IV. Muss- Arnold 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Latin (Waddington ad * Edictum Diocletiani,' XVI. S6), there 
 can be no connection with Damascus." Saalfeld, 687, how- 
 ever, states that metaxa occurs only in late Latin. G. Meyer 
 (Lit. CentralblatU 1893, ^^0. 2, col. 49)>' reviewing Prellwitz's 
 * Etym. Worterbuch,; says : " Die unter ixkTa^a angefuhrten 
 orientalischen Worter st'ammen ^gewiss aus dem Griechi- 
 schen." On the whole it is best to remain satisfied with 
 the cautious remarks of I-arm. 148 1. — Equally doubtful 
 are fixxrcro^ and givI^^v, ^vaao^ (Theocr. and LXX.), *fine 
 yellowish flax, especially from India and Egypt, and linen 
 made thereof.' i^ ^ivV^v ^vaGivr), 'fine linen bandage' 
 used for mummy-cloths (Hdt. 2, m\ for dressing wounds 
 {ibid. 7, 181). It was paid in Egypt as tribute (C.I.G. 
 4697, 18). In later Greek writers it means 'cotton' (Philo- 
 stratus, 71; Pollux, 7, 76) \ it is different from Ktivva^i^ 
 and \ivov (Pans. 7, 7^, 6) ; used of silk, which was sup- 
 posed to be a kind of cotton. The adjective occurs in 
 Aeschylus. According to Sayce it is the Egyptian bus, ' fine 
 linen'; 18 but Erman, BB. 7, 337, denies the existence of 
 such a word in Egyptian ; and Wiedemann (' Hdt.'s Zweites 
 Buch,' 358), says: "Buo-o-o? ist weder das agyptische Wort 
 r^/'noch das hebr. flD (%)"; while R. 205, Schroder, 134, 
 and G. Meyer^, 185, have ^Suo-cro? = Hebr. bfiq}^ The Egyp- 
 tian word for byssus is ss, Coptic ^ens, whence Hebr. m 
 (rr, formed after ^*^ = sesy 'white marble'), and perhaps 
 Greek o-tj/Swi/ ; I-arm. 80, 1193, too, derives the Greek from 
 the Coptic, in which he is followed by Frankel, 41. Movers, 
 
 1" Latin byssus, byssoses; Ital. bisso; O.H.G. bissin, etc. 
 
 18 So also O. Weise, BB. 7, 170, and Stein ad Hdt. 2, 86. 
 
 19 According to Stade, I. 373, bu<; is an Aram, word; Northern Syria furnished 
 the Phoenician merchants with bu(;, says Canon Rawlinson, and Schrader, ♦ Waaren- 
 kunde,' believes that the fact that this word is used first by Ezekiel, who lived 
 in Babylon, may point to its original home. The word seems to be Persian 
 (ZDMG. 46, 234, no. 17). Also cf. Gesen. ' Worterbuch '9; Stade and Siegfried, 
 ' Hebr. Worterbuch.' Furst, ' Hebrew and Chaldaic Lexicon,' 189, says: 'It is 
 a genuine Semitic word, occurring in all the dialects'; Lag. ' Semitica,' I. 52; 
 ♦ Symmicta,' H. 1 10; ' Arm. Stud.,' 421, has some remarks on the subject. Pusey, 
 « Daniel,' 515: * Its etymology is Semitic = white, i.e. bleached.' Prellwitz, ' Wor- 
 terbuch,' considers it an I.-E. noun, comparing N.H.G. kaute. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 81 
 
 II. 3, 319, combined the Greek with Hebr. plD (sddin), a com- 
 bination adopted by Sayce, *Hibbert Lectures,' 138 ;2o Stade, 
 I. 374, and Wiedemann, * Hdt.'s Zweites Buch.' The Hebrew, 
 again, is derived from the Assyrian Undhu {Uiitu), and this 
 ultimately from Sind=\vl6^ (India); see also Weise, Lehn- 
 worter, 183, rem. i. — Ka/>7rao-09, 'fine flax, linen ' (Lat. car- 
 basus). f.arm. 1 148 ; Arm. kerpas, from Arab. DK^np (kirFds) 
 = Skt. karpdsa; whence also Hebr. DSID (karpds, Esth. i. 6), 
 Pers. karbdsP^ Hehn derived the Greek from a reconstructed 
 Phoenician word, while Schrader ('Waarenkunde,' 210) makes 
 the Sanskrit equal to Arabic korsofah, korsiif, korsof; but 
 this Arabic is, according to S.iib. 1 14, i =late Greek -ioacvinov 
 (gossypium), * cotton'; so also O. Weise, Le/mworter, 144; 
 while Frankel, 145, makes the Greek borrow it from the 
 Arabic. — Na/c?;, *a wooly, hairy skin, goat skin' {Od. 14, 530) ; 
 'sheep's fleece'; later vuko^, to (Latin nacae, whence nacca 
 = fullo), is combined by Bochart, H. i. 419, with Syriac p3 
 {neqio), ' sheep,' while in reality it belongs to Gothic snaga, 
 'garment' (Bezzenberger).22_ Sto-i^/oa (Aristoph. Av. 121), 
 'a shaggy goat-skin, thick, rough outer garment,' is derived 
 
 by S-r- 43» 136, from Hebr. n'^'^U? (sanr), 'shaggy, rough 
 skinned. '23 
 
 '^ Sayce : " An ancient list of clothing mentions Untu or * muslin,' the sadin 
 of the Old Testament, <jivh(iiv of the Greeks. That <nvh^v is merely * the Indian 
 cloth ' has long been recognized ; and the fact that it begins with a sibilant and not 
 with a vowel, like our * Indian,' proves that it must have come to the West by sea 
 and not by land, where the original s would have become h in Persian mouths; 
 supposing, of course, that Iranian tribes were already settled to the east of Baby- 
 lon." Also cf. Pusey, * Daniel,' 516, no. 2. 
 
 21 KZ. 23. 9. Uppenkamp, 15, retn. i, says: " Unbekannt ist die Heimat 
 der Bezeichnung fiir Baumwolle, auch Leinwand" (Kdp^aaos) ; ^.r. 45, 153; 
 R. 209; Saalfeld, 231; Weise, Lehnworter, 183. 
 
 22 Keller, 44, brings up again the long-rejected Arab, etymology of * amuletum.' 
 See my 'Semitic Glosses to Kluge's Worterbuch,' 8-9; and A.J.P. XIII. 230.— 
 Bochart, Ph. 484, derives Lat. mappa from Heb. "IBQ {mappar, for ma\afdr, 
 'covering,' IBi; = -|BK). — The Late-Latin camisia (French-Engl. chemise, Ital.' 
 camicia) is from the Arab, qamif, * a shirt, a shift.' 
 
 23 \Ain saepe in dentalem abiit (sic Trt^ : sa'ir est Sdrupos) atque etiam in 
 sibilantem {sa'nr etiam auri/pay Aristoph. Av. 121). 
 
82 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 t \ 
 
 VI. — UTENSILS AND FURNITURE. 
 
 K^yewTo?, * wooden box, chest ' = Hebr. ron (tebdh)} 
 Clemens Alex. 241, 4, says : kl^cotcx; itc rov e^paUov ovofiaro^ 
 07)^(00(1 (Xmn^n, nbota) KoXovfiivrj. Geo. Hoffmann, ZDMG. 
 32, 748, writes : Syriac qzbotd, plur. qlhidtd, from Greek 
 /ctySwTc?, and this again fof ^r^^turo?, from T\y2:'T\ (tebot)?' 
 Tl^e Hebrew may have been borrowed from the Egyptian, 
 where we have teb't, * chest, coffin,' ZDMG. 46, 123. In the 
 Cyprian dialect we have Ol^ayvo^ • kl^coto^;.^ B. ii. 324, con- 
 nected KL^coTOf; with KL^iac^iy pouch, wallet (irijpa ' Kvirpiot) ; 
 but t€L/3iaL<; (Hes. Sc. 224)* belongs to Hebr. pp, Ries, 42. 
 The Aetolians use kl^^u for -rr^pa. Whether this has any 
 connection with Hebr. qdb {cf. Assyrian qabu, * chest, box ') 
 I cannot say. — An important word is KdpTa\o<;, * basket' 
 (LXX. and Philo). R. 206, derived it from Hebr. StOn^K 
 i^dgartdl), Ezra i. 9. It is, however, more likely that the 
 Hebrew aira^ elpr)p.ivov is from the Greek or another Eastern 
 language, than vice versa. The Hebrew has no etymology.^ 
 W. Stokes combines the Greek with Irish certle and Lat. 
 cartilago^ (BB. 9, ^Z, and 16, 245). G. Meyer2, § 173 j 
 Curtius^ 144, and Pick*, I. 15 and 385, add Kporcovrj, Skt. 
 kdta, * wicker-work ' ; krndtti, crtdnti, crttd, * to bind, tie ' 
 {y/karty 'wind, twine'); so also Siegismund, * Studien,' 5, 
 148, while P. Kretschmer (KZ. 31, 393) calls in Skt. crtdmi, 
 Goth, haurds, Slav, krejajq, 'texture.' Frankel, 77-8, de- 
 
 1 Rpdiger in Gesen. 'Thesaurus'; Ewald, * Hebr. Gram.'S § 47 r, p. 123; f .r. 
 XXXVII. Reischer in * Berichte der Konigl. Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wis- 
 senschaften,' 1866, p. 310. 
 
 2 See, however, A. Miiller, BB. I, 289; Bochart, H., explaining /ci^wt6s, men- 
 tions as a parallel */c<ix^'?» whence k6.\xt) (murex, purple limpet), from the Aram. 
 K^2n {tikeia or takela)\ but cf. Curtius^, 152; Fick*, I. 437; and ZDMG. 46, 260. 
 
 8 KZ. 9, 304, where Schmidt wrongly explains eipuuoi for dip-nvos = t^T)vo% = 
 pijvoi. Also eipv ('"f^'ri) and ei^is occur in LXX. ad Ex. 2, 3, where Aquila has 
 
 * Also Kl^rfffis, Kv^eaif, and Kv^vffla. 
 , 6 Those proposed in Furst's • Hebrew Lexicon' are all too fanciful; the K is 
 an "a/f/>/i prostheticum, as shown by the corresponding forms in Arabic, Aram., 
 
 and Syriac. 
 
 6 Another etymology for cartilage was advanced by Hempl in A.J.P. XII. 354, 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 83 
 
 rives Arabic qirtalatiin from the Greek, and then con- 
 tinues : " Ob KapTaXKo^ selbst echt ist, ist allerdings 
 noch eine andere Frage. Es wurde wohl moglich sein, 
 dass hier ein persisches (und dies wiirde zu StO'H^lK 
 stimmen) oder gar semitisches Fremdwort im Griechischen 
 vorlage." — Of Semitic origin are /^XwySo'?, kXov^o^, 'cage, 
 bird-cage,' also * chamber, room ' = Hebr. Dlb^D {kelub), Amos 
 viii. 2; Jer. v. 27; Syriac, *the same.' Boch. H. i. 662, 53; 
 G. 66 \ R. 207. The etymologies of Curtius^ 585, and 
 Vanicek, 1123, are not acceptable; nor do I agree with 
 Prellwitz, 152. — The same is the case with aaKKo^ {aaKKiov; 
 Aristoph. also aaKra^) * sack ' = Hebr. pt? (saq), Lat. saccus, 
 sacculus = * Seckel.' G. J. Vossius, ' Etymologicum,' s.v., 
 says : ' Saccus non a sago, sed a Graeco aciK/co^y quod ipsum 
 est non a adrrco, sed a Hebraeo ptT.'^ According to Hehn 
 it may be of Lydo-Phoenician origin. Schwally in Stade's 
 Zeitschrift fiir die alttestamentliche Wissenschafty XI. 173, 
 writes : ' pt2? has no Semitic etymology. It is perhaps an 
 Egyptian word.' But we also find it in Assyrian as saqqu 
 la le'im = alliixappUy ' cornsack ' (Delitzsch, * Assyrisches 
 Worterbuch'), and Egyptian sq, *mat made of rushes,' occurs 
 only in late texts (ZDMG. 46, 119). — "I7S49, * mortar ' 
 (Solon, 38); also Ir^hlov {Geop. 12, 19, 5), and [787? {ibid. 9, 
 26, 4), for ^^il'yhrjy is hardly else than a derivative of a verb 
 TO (Hpn = ppl). The form XlySo^; shows that a consonant 
 has been dropped in the beginning. AdpLcraa also could 
 be explained in the same manner and compared to Arabic 
 rnaxrusatu (ntmilD, J.p. y6). On XiyBo^; see, on the other 
 hand, Uppenkamp, p. 27, and Frohde, BB. 3, 15, re7n. 2. — 
 Another noun of Semitic extraction, according to 3^.p. ^6, 
 is oXfioffy i) *a round stone,' //. 11, 147; 2) *a mortar,' Hes. 
 Op. 425, Hdt. I, 200 = Hebr. m^Sn {/la/mut, Jud. v. 26), 
 'hammer, crusher.' Curtius^ 358; G. Meyer^, 10, and KZ. 
 23, 74, refer it to I.-E. V/re\. — Stowasser, I. 22, re^n. 2, 
 derives Lat. alapa and Greek K6\a<j>o<iy KoXairrrjp, * hammer,' 
 from the Hebr. msS^'D (kelappot, Ps. Ixxiv. 6). HSS^'lD he tells 
 us means 'hammer'; alap(a) stands for halap, and this for 
 
 ■^ See also R. 206, and Pauli in KZ. 18, 2. 
 
84 
 
 W. Muss- Arm It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 kalap. The Vulgate * in securi et ascia ' shows that fcoXa^o^ 
 and alapa are the same. Thus also in this case are * fist ' 
 (alapa) and * hammer' (Kr\a<f)o<;) conceived as identical, the 
 fist being a * Naturhammer ' (Stowasser). Alapa and K6Xa(j)o<; 
 mean *a box on the ear, a cuff'; KoXaiTTt^p, * chisel' Fick^, 
 I. 811 ; Curtius^ 166, and Vanicek, 1102, compare the Greek 
 with the Latin scalpo, to which Vanicek, 1105, also refers 
 (k)alapa. Besides this, the Hebrew noun does not mean 
 * hammer,' but ' axe, broad-axe ' ; it is only the later Aramean 
 i<sSp (qiilpa), which acquires the meaning * cudgel.' The 
 LXX. translators render the Hebrew by Xa^evrjjptov, *a 
 chisel'; and .the Vulgate by ascia, *the same.' It is there- 
 fore not provable that the Greek and Latin should have 
 been borrowed from the Semitic,^ especially as we have 
 the corresponding forms in O.H.G. klaphon ; M.H.G. klaffen; 
 A.-S. clappia7iy Eng. *to clap' (Kluge*, s.v. klabastern). — 
 Lagarde's derivation of pd/SBo^, 'rod, staff' (Homer), *whip' 
 (Xen.), from Hebr. IttS (lamed), * ox-goad, whip,' would be 
 quite acceptable, if the word had not a good I.-E. etymology.^ 
 As regards in and b, we know that the oldest Greek spelling 
 of the letter L was Xd^Ba, whence also Coptic lab da ; and 
 the change of X to /o ^^ is not of rare occurrence : vavKXapo^ 
 and vavKpdpo<; ; Elean 'xaXdhpioL and x^P^^P^ J Arabic ritl, 
 from XiTpa (S-a. 33, 2);^^ XiTpa, again, is said to be a Sicelo- 
 Greek form of Lat. libra (see, however, p. 77) ; dyyeXo^ and 
 dyyapo^. — Nor do I believe that d^ivrjy *axe' (Homer), to- 
 gether with Aram. Kr^Pf, Ethiop.-Syr. xaggtnd, are borrowed 
 from the Assyrian xaqmu, *axe' (from yj xa(^u, 'cut'), as 
 
 8 With the same Hebrew noun k'elappoi, Keller, 190 and 273, connects Kv/cXwi/' 
 and Latin Codes. But Curtius, Vanicek, Saalfeld, 550, and others refer Codes to 
 \/ska, which appears in caecus, etc., and Mohl has lately given an I.-E. etymology 
 for KvkXu}^!/ = Lith. kau/t, O.H.G. houwan, from y/*ku, ' to forge,' Samoyedic kuesy 
 'metal'; Yi<>K\ujire^ = Hasava {*Kues-lava)=' sxmih^' (Mem. 7, 412-14; see 
 also M. D'Arbois de Jubainville, ibid. 3, 333; Havet, 6, 3; and KZ. 31, 355). 
 
 9SeeCurtius5, 351; Pott^ II. 2, 644; KZ. 14, 39; 15,6; 22,264; G. Meyer^ 
 162; and Schrader'^, 405, rem. >/verb — verp. 
 
 1'^ E.g. T/7pts, a Greek metathesis of AticptS, and this for AiicXir {cf. Assyrian 
 Diglat and Hebr. *?pin = xiddeqel) . 
 
 " On the other hand, Keller, 105, says libra from Greek Xlrpa. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 85 
 
 Jensen, Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie, VI. 350, following Frankel, 
 ?>'j, would make us believe. It is true, that nothing wanders 
 from nation to nation so easily as weapons and names of 
 weapons (V. Hehn), but in this very case there is a good 
 I.-E. etymon.^ There must have been a connection between 
 the Semitic nouns and Arm. kazin, *axe* {cf. J.arm. 1133). 
 According to Hubschmann, ZDMG. 46, 241, no. 59, the Arm. 
 is borrowed from the Semitic. Two other nouns, widely dis- 
 cussed, are dpirr) and wiXeKv^. — ''Apirrj, * sickle ' = hpeiravovy 
 is derived by Bochart, H. ii. 760, and f.p. VIII., from Hebr. 
 nnn {kereb, sword, knife).^^ a. Muller's main objection, 
 BB. I, 287, against D = tt, could easily be overcome if, in- 
 stead of Dnn, we would take »]^n, * pluck, cut, harvest.' A 
 sickle would be the instrument with which the corn is 
 harvested. 1* The Greek, however, has a good I.-E. ety- 
 mology, and I prefer to combine it with Old-Latin sarpo, 
 *to prune'; Slav, sriipii, 'sickle,' and O.H.G. sarf, * sharp.' i^ 
 With dpirri is connected dpin^ ' elSo^ axdvOrj^; ' Kvirpiot (KZ. 
 9, 301; BB. 15, 70).— ne\6«y9, *axe' (Homer; cf. Helbig, 
 y6, 251-6), is usually connected with Skt. paraqu, pargu, 
 *axe, hatchet.' 1^ Semitists have combined it with Assyrian 
 pilaqqn, Aram. KpSs {pilqd), deriving either the Greek from 
 the Semitic (f.a. 49, 10; Delitzsch, 'Assyr. Studien,' 102; 
 Beitrdge znr Assyriologie, I. 171)", or the Semitic from the 
 Greek (Praetorius in ' Literatiirblatt fiir Orientalische Philolo- 
 gicy I, 195). I believe that the agreement in meaning and 
 sound is purely accidental. To consider the Greek word 
 borrowed from the Semitic is impossible on account of the 
 
 1'^ Cf. Latin ascia; Goth, aqizi (axe), Fick*, I. 349; G. Meyer2, 269, rem.; 
 KZ. 24, 466; O.H.G. ach-us, f. (J. Schmidt, ' Indogermanischer Vocalismus,' II. 
 30, and * Pluralbildungen,' 148). 
 
 13 See also f.arm. 65,975; fag.gl. i, 228; and on Arm. >^a;-/J, ZDMG. 46, 
 237, no. 40. 
 
 " In this case SiptrTi would have been formed after the analogy of dpir-qy * bird 
 of prey,' v'APH, and dpird^uj. — S^nn {xartfin Talmud = * sharp, cutting'). 
 
 i^CurtiusS, 163; 'Curt. Studien,' 2, 62; 5, 211 and 214; KZ. 2, 129; 4, 22; 
 Fehn, 438; O. Schrader-^, 410; G. Meyer^, §§ 196 and 220; Kluge, * Worter- 
 buch,'* s.v. 'scharf; Jubainville, 219, rem. 2. 
 
 IS KZ. 24, 243; 30, 199; G. Meyer2, §§ 95 and 183; O. Schrader2, 326; Fick*, 
 I. 83; Curtius^ 164, y/irXaK, 'beat'; Jubainville, 210, rem. 7. 
 
86 
 
 W. MusS'Arno/t. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 87 
 
 Skt. ; and the Semitic noun has a good derivation from 
 pSs = pSs, *cut, cut down, destroy.' ^^ — I do not believe 
 that <7/ii\77, * knife for cutting or carving,' has any connection 
 with Sem. SdD, *cut, carve,' nor that dyCiKo^ (= /xtXo?), 
 *taxus-tree' (Hoffmann, *Griech. Dialekte,' I. 53, rem. i), 
 is borrowed from the Semitic; (TiiiXi) belongs to Gothic 
 gasmi\on, ' to do, cause, aceoqip.lish ' ; aizasmi\ay * smith ' 
 (KZ. 29, 85 ; O. Schrader2, 287 ;G. Meyef-^, 246).— 'A^a^/xara 
 (Cyprian = o-T/3€>/iaTa), *rope,' has been cleverly connected by 
 Lewy (I.F. i, 506, rem. i) with Hebr. DH^ i^dbjt^ Phoen. per- 
 haps 'mbdt^ + AtttTa. — Of (TTToyyo^, * sponge,' Franz Delitzsch 
 (Horad Hebr. et Talmud, in Guericke's Zeitschrift, 1878, 9), 
 said: *It seems to be borrowed from the Semitic'; but see 
 Pott in KZ. 26, 189; Savelsberg, ibid. 21, 143, and especially 
 W. Meyer-Lubke in ' Philolog. Abhandlungen H. Schweizer- 
 Sidler dargebracht, p. 16, against Keller, 305, and Stowasser, 
 ^ I. 6, below. — Pusey, 'Daniel; 517, following Bochart, H. i. 
 851, 6^y has the following note on Xa^ird^: 'It seems to 
 be connected with the Hebr. TSS (lappld), the mp replacing 
 the// of the Hebrew word.' Fiirst, * Hebrew Lexicon,' 751, 
 quotes an imaginary Phoenician ^SDS {lampad), whence 
 Greek \atnrdhe<i, Xa/ATra?, Latin lampas, and the verb Xa/iTro). 
 So also H. Derenbourg, ' Melanges Graux,' 241. ^^ — Mapanro^y 
 fidptrvTTo^y * a bag, pouch ' = Latin marsupium, from the dim. 
 fiapavTTtov = ^dkdvTLov. g.r. 43, 136 ; I-p. VHI. and 85, con- 
 siders it a mafnl formation = mtt, from in {cf. WIJ^, 'argds 
 
 17 Joh. Schmidt (* Urheimath der Indogermanen und das europaische Zahlen- 
 system'), pp. 8-9 and 53, considers Latin raudus = Sumerian urud (copper) and 
 ir A€/cu$ = Sumerian balag, Babylo-Assyrian pilaqqu, * axe,' as indications of an 
 early contact between the two great families. The so-called Sumerian forms, 
 I believe, only existed in the fertile brains of the scribes of Assurbanipal. Assyrian 
 «^,* bronze,' I derive with Delitzsch from Sem. TTW; Lagarde, I confess, also 
 believed in the existence of a Sumerian uru(/u (literally = * good bronze ') = 
 raudus = Cymric e/yc/r = Arm. arol^r (If.arm. 272; Iag.|ll. i, 88-90). On the 
 other hand, I call attention to Bradke's careful discussion on pp. 100, 105, 175, 
 of his 'Methode,' etc. It was Lagarde who first combined Armen. osii with 
 Sumerian ^J/^/» (gold); f .arm. 1735; JTaggt. i, 88; see LF. i, 444. 
 
 18 See, however, Curtius^ 265; FickS L 532; and A. H. Sayce in London 
 Academy, 22d Oct., 1892, 366, col. a. 'Lapp'td, " torch," has no Semitic etymology, 
 while the Greek XaAwrds is, of course, connected with the root of Xd/xirw.' 
 
 • 
 
 = OvXaKLOv) = fiapytao^ ; this became fidpo-iKo^; and, being 
 considered an Ionic noun, was changed to fidpa-nro^.^^ — 
 Miaafiovy *yoke, leathern strap,' by which the middle of the 
 yoke was fastened to the pole, is connected by %x. XXXVHI., 
 with Arabic 'agaba, Migare.' But see Miiller, BB. i, 273; 
 Liddell and Scott, as well as Prellwitz, derive it from fi€ao<i 
 and fiov<;. — Of agricultural implements I mention here vvk;, 
 * ploughshare,' from Semitic ''3i< ; cf. Arab, mddnun (on which 
 see Noldeke, 'Persische Studien,' H. 40), Hebr. 'et (= /«/), 
 *the same,' lag.p. 2, 254, rem. i ; but cf. Pick, KZ. 22, 156, 
 and BB. 2, 249, and 12, 163; Pick*, I. 554; Johansson, BB. 
 18, 38; G. Meyer2, 291; O. Schrader^, 417; and Solmsen, 
 KZ. 29, 81. Sophus Bugge, BB. 3, 121, compared O.N. 
 vangsniy Latin vomis. — Mdpayva {= afidpayva), 'horse- 
 whip,' Bochart connected with Syr. maragnd, *the same,' 
 Aram. marghiinP 
 
 VII. — VESSELS. 
 
 "k-yava ' aayrivrjv, KvTrptoiy * net,' may have some connection 
 with Semitic pK (aggdn), denoting a vessel of any kind. 
 Schmidt, KZ. 9, 300, and ' Curt. Studien,' 4, 372, explain it 
 as = *(Taydva with loss of initial a (comparing lya = aicoTra 
 = aiya). See also BB. 15, 54 and 73 = Hoffmann, ' Griech. 
 Dialekte,' i, 105 ; Meister, II. 247. On Arm. angan see 
 f.a. 8, no. 8; I.arm. 112; fag.^i. i, 222; and Hubschmann 
 (ZDMG. 46, 233, 9). Bochart, H. i, 507, derived from this 
 Semitic noun also Greek dyyo<s, *cup, vessel.' — "A/x^if, -t/co9, 
 
 * 
 
 19 From the same Semitic "argaz we have the Phrygian riscus, Bochart, H. i. 
 386, 66. Also the name of the town 'Epd7tfa (Ptolemy) is from this verb. In 
 the LXX. it occurs as ipyd^ and dp76f. 
 
 20 Amussis, * rule, level,' Stowasser, II. 27, derives from the Hebr. "ammah, 
 constr. state 'ammdt, *ell, cubit,' quoting a by-form emussitatus; I do not quite 
 believe this, and prefer Weise's much better etymology from d/Au^is, quietly 
 appropriated by Wharton {Trans. Philol. Soc, London, 1888-90, II. 181). Nor 
 do I agree with Keller's derivation (pp. 100 and 200 of his • Volksetymologie').— 
 Matta, * a mat,' Keller compares with Hebr. HDa, mittah, * bolster, litter ' (but 
 never = mat). — The palangae of Pliny, 0dXa77cs of Hdt., <t>a\dyyia of Pollux, 
 Bochart derives from Hebr. ^^B (pe/ek), «a staff, crutch.' 
 
 < 
 
I . •■ 
 
 88 
 
 W. Mttss-Arnolt 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 89 
 
 6, *cup, beaker,' also dfi^lKo^y-ov, o = Lat. ambix, is considered 
 by Frankel, 65, rem. 3, as a loan-word, perhaps from the 
 Arabic-Syriac |TD3K, whence also alembic, lambicco, and 
 alambique (f .a. 12, 22 ; S-arm. 57, 823). Curtius^ 294, derives 
 it from a/xyS?;, Ionic for dfiffcov ; see also Vanicek, 37.^ — 
 BI/co?, ' pitcher, beaker' (Hdt. i, 194), perhaps = Hebr. p'\^p^ 
 {baqbuq), 'the same,' S^.a. 212, 4; Stein ad Hdt. i, 194; 
 Rhedantz ad Xen. ^«. i, 9, 25. From this also pichier 
 (French), bicchiere (Italian), * beaker and Becher."-^ — Vafia- 
 66v ' TTLva^ lx^vr]p6<i • irapa Ila<f>ioi<; ' rpvfiXioVf * a bowl.* 
 Lewy, I.F. i, 510, reads yafiaT6v^= Lat. gabata (Martial = 
 cavus), from Sem. ^2^ {gaba')y *be curved.' — Tafidpiov (so 
 read for yd/jL0pLov, Lewy), a synonyme of ya^arov, from Sem. 
 K)D3, * to sip in,' thus * a drinking-vessel ' (on Cyprian f = 
 Greek 7, see Meister, II. no. 60, 8). — Tav\6<;, *milk pitcher,' 
 and yavXo^y * vessel, ship,' from Semitic h^ (Movers, II. 3, 
 158).* Frankel, 218, refers yavXo^; \.o gnlldh (1173), and yav\o(; 
 to go/d/i (nSi:).^ Sonny (Philologns, 48, 567) derives from 
 
 1 Fleischer in Levy's • Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' I. 277 b, derives the 
 Syr.-Arabic from the Greek. G. Meyer considers the Greek as borrowed (Z/V. 
 Centralblatty 1893, «^- 2, col. 49. — Helbig, 271-2, suspects AXeiffov = KviriWov, ♦ an 
 embossed cup,' to be of Semitic origin. But see Fick*, I. 123 and 538; Schrader^, 
 466; and Prellwitz, s.v. 
 
 2 The -I- in /SFkos originated from the analogy to the -t- in wLvu, * drink,' and 
 the whole word was shaped after /3f/cos, filKiov, Latin vicia. 
 
 8 Also yappadd, John xix. 13 = KrOi, stat. emph. of K23, ^adba, * hill,' yapd = 
 /3ovv6$ (Joseph. /^w//. 6, 8, i); ydpos, 'sewer, drain' (2:, KS:); and yapiva = 
 6^vPa(f>ia ^Tot rpv^Xla. 
 
 * Compare Hebr. gol, gullah^ * oil-cruet.* 
 
 ^ To this Semitic blJ belong FauXwyiTis in Peraea, and FaOXos, island near 
 Malta (= Melite = Semitic meritah, 'salvation, safety'). Lewy, 179, believes 
 that this FaOXoj was the Phaeacian ship, turned into stone. Also Sxc/)^^, the 
 island of the Phaeacians is derived from the Semitic "liD (iajJr = 13D), 'bolt, 
 lock,' because here Odysseus found a place of refuge against the wrath of 
 Poseidon. If so, why not also derive, with Bochart, the name of the Phaeacians 
 from the Semitic = Arabic faMq, plur. faiiaqat = ' eminent, noble ' ? They are 
 called evdalfxovas Kal IffoSiovs. The Ancients (c/. Strabo, 44) considered Gaulos 
 to have been the isle of Calypso (>/Ka\vTTu, 'hide,' KZ. 27, 227). The real 
 home of the nymph is Ogygia, 'QyvyLrj vijffos, derived by Lewy from Hebr. JJPI 
 (Adgeg = foTming a circle = '127V7»?s, whence the adjective uyvyLr}). Lewy has 
 been anticipated by MiillenhofF, L 61 and 498, as well as by Bochart, who derived 
 even c^Keauds from Semitic ilH (jog), while Kiepert, 19, says: 'The universal sea 
 
 yav\6^ with aphaeresis of y also auXt^, avkdyv, whence Latin 
 aula = olla. Sayce, Hdt. 3, 136, says: ' yav\o<; was especially 
 used of Phoenician merchant-ships (Hesych. s.v.; Scylax, 
 Peripl. 54; Schol. on Ar. Birds, SJ2 and 598). The word 
 may be Semitic, and only accidentally of the same form as 
 yauXcf; = Skt. go/ay a globe-shaped water-jug.' Brugmann, 
 (*Curtius Studien,' 7, 30$) refers both to I.-E. Vgar, gur, 
 'curve, be round.' Frohde, BB. 10, 298; Fick, ibid. 17, 32; 
 Worterbuch*, I. 36 and 406, has yavX6<; = S\i\.. gola (see also 
 BB. 16, 246) ; while Bezzenberger, in BB. 4, 322, compares 
 O.H.G. kiol, *ship,' and not Skt. gola, "denn das neben 
 einander von gula, Kugel, und gnda, idem, zeigt dass gola 
 aus goda entstand." — A noun of undoubted Semitic origin 
 is A:a3o9, * pail, jar,' Latin cadus = Hebr. ^2 {kdd) ; also KaBi<rKo<i 
 and KaSla' ^aXafMivtoc vhpiaVy * water-jug.'^ The Greek was 
 returned to the Arabic as qddisun. According to Pusey, 
 Daniel, 517, Semitic and Greek may be derived from Skt. 
 ghada. — KaKKu^T], y,'' and KuK/ca^o^, 0, *a three-legged pot * 
 = x^'^P^y is, according to |^.a. 50, rem. 2, from the Semitic, 
 
 is designated by a name not of Greek origin, viz. w«eaj'6s.' '^yiyri^ is compared 
 to Lycian uxox^t in BB. ii, 132 (see also KZ. 25, 164, and 27, 478-9, \/7u7, 'to 
 hide'; Fick*, L 546). Speaking of Calypso, I will mention that Lewy believes 
 this name to be the Greek rendering of Aarci (Leto) from Sem. Hlflb {latah), 'the 
 hiding one.' Thus already Bochart, H. i. 1073, beg. Raumer even derived the 
 name from lb'' {ialdd, ' bear '). A77TW (Aeolic Adrwi/), Latin Latona (BB. 5, 86 ; 
 KZ. 30, 211), is, of course, not from Xd^o; (Xavddvoixai, as Pott, KZ. 26, 163, has 
 it), but is = lada, 'wife, mistress,' a word found on the Karian inscriptions (see 
 A.J. P. Xin. 233, and add KZ. 27, 369, and 29, 211, rem.). 
 
 ^ ^.iib. 104, rem. 2: *13 (/cdSos) came together with the red wine (p'') to the 
 Greeks from Phoenicia. In later times they also imported white wine from Asia 
 Minor'; l^ag.p. 2, 366; Baudissin, IL 28; Frankel, 219. Armenian katsay is 
 from Syriac qadsa, and this from ifdSos (ZDMG. 46, 239, no. 51). 
 
 "^ There are two other nouns KaKKd^rj, i) partridge (= 7r^p5t$) = Arm. kaxaii 
 — Syr. >^'^y>'P, f.a. 50, 9; IT.arm. 11 35; ZDMG. 46, 291, no. 60; G. Meyer, Lit. 
 Centralblalt, 1893, no. 2, col. 49; an onomato-poetic formation, called so from 
 the voice of the bird (Fritzsche in 'Curt. Studien,' 4, 283) ; 2) name for Carthage. 
 Semitic etymologies have been proposed by Bochart; Schroder, 105; Meltzer, 470; 
 478, rem. 49; and Sonny, Philologus., 48, 559-62. Sonny suggests that from the 
 form 'AKKdprj, occurring by the side of KaKKd^-q, we might infer that the corre- 
 sponding Phoenician word began with an \ann, 3pl? (Jaqdb), 'be high or hilly'; 
 KUKKd^T} = 'height, hill,' would be quite appropriate as a designation of the ele- 
 vated ancient city. 
 
90 
 
 W. Muss- A molt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words hi Greek and Latin. 
 
 91 
 
 perhaps a reduplicated form of Dp = ^a/3o9. The Greek passed 
 again to the Syriac as ^3pp (qaqha). Curtius^ 465, and 
 Vanicek, 454, refer it to I.-E. VTre^. Latin caccabus is 
 borrowed from the Greek. Against Keller's views on cacca- 
 vum see G. Meyer, Lit. Centralblatt. 1892, 41 i-i3, and Meyer- 
 Liibke, in Zeitschr. f. oster. Gymn. 43, 325 — K^/3a)p.oi. {Kai 
 KcBo6pcov)^ ' a cup; so called either from the material or the 
 shape, is compared by Movers with Sem. mM {k^/or, Assyrian 
 kaparu), ^ cup, goblet.' Hesychius says : /c.^a>p.ov • A^TyTrr^oi; 
 Svofia eVl TTOTvpiov (Athen. 2, 72. a ; Diodor. i, 34. 6 ; Strabo, 
 17, 823); but the word is not found in Egyptian (Wiedemann, 
 25^) 8 — Aa^pc^i/w, ' wide, large bowl,' according to I.a. 215, 
 17, a contraction from Bactrian tnavaravant, "durch semitische 
 Vermittelung den Griechen zugegangen, weshalb das / fehlt. 
 \r\h {lavrevdn) wurde wegen des doppelten Vorkommens 
 von 1 starker zusammengezogen." But better connect the 
 Greek with Xa^n, Xafi^dvco.- Adyrjvo^, ^ a flagon' {Xdyvva), 
 from Semitic-Egyptian :S (%, older /^^ ?), with the Syriac 
 ending -e-nd (Noldeke, 'Syr. Gramm.' § 132), Frankel, 131. 
 But the word is a good I.-E. noun. The Lat. lagoena, lagena, 
 is derived by Wharton, p. 180, from *\ay6vv (* which will 
 be an Aeolic form of *\ayc;)vrj, lag5na ') ; see also Weise, 
 Le/inworter, 36; Saalfeld, 605; Prellwitz, 173. Others con- 
 sider the Greek Xdyvvo^ from Lat. lagena for lagoena. From 
 the same Hebr. word f.p. VIII. derives \e6yv. *a milk-jar' 
 (Hesych.) ; and Bochart, H. i. 549» ^o, has XeKdvv, XaKdvrj, 
 Lat. lagna from Aram. WpS ; see, however, Noldeke, ' Persische 
 Studien,' II. p. 381, and Pick*, I. 535. — Ma^xro? • irornptov 
 (Cyprian), ' drinking-cup, wine-cup' (Athen. 11, 487* ^)' P^^" 
 haps = Assyrian mam^, ' the same ' (Hebr. miSt//i), from iatfi, 
 no drink.' — cl>ei/f09 (Hippocr. and LXX.), *a cruet, flask for 
 oil' = Hebr. ^S (fak, properly 'anything hollowed out').— 
 ^Tpxv (vpxv)^ * an earthen vessel for pickled fish,' and Lat. 
 orca, are derived by Keller, 99 and 248, from the Semitic 
 
 8 KvuPv TTor-fip^ov m<t>ior, K^a, the same (Hesych.) = Lat. cumba. may 
 have been borrowed from the Sem. gudd^A, 'a goblet, a cup'; also c/. kudos' 
 nd^iot rb Tpv^XLov. 
 
 p^S (drdq, Jer. x. 11).^ According to Lobeck, Paral. 34, 
 the word is Aeolic. Lat. urceus is from Greek vpxHy and 
 connected with urna > urcna, BB. 7, 64 ; see also W. Stokes, 
 ibid. II, 23 ; and on the relation between urceus and orca, 
 especially Meyer-Liibke in *Philol. Abh. Schweizer-Sidler 
 dargebracht,' p. 22.^^ 
 
 VIII. — FOOD. 
 
 ^.arm. 743, combines oTrraw, oirrkw, *to cook,' with Sem. 
 ''SS (e.g. Assyrian epu, * cook '). Egyptian dapa, * cake,' is also 
 borrowed from the Hebrew, according to Bondi, 27} Both 
 are very doubtful etymologies ; see Hiibschmann, * Arm. 
 Stud.' 30, 103. — "E\(^o9 • ^ovrvpov Kvirpioc = Dbn {x//eb), 
 *fat,' Phoenician a/fa; Bochart, H. i. 328,60; Gesenius ; 
 Schroder, 86; Meister, *Griech. Dialekte,' II. 208; also KZ. 
 9* 303, and 365 ; 22, 316. But the Greek is an I.-E. noun = 
 Skt. sarpis ; O.H.G. salbd ; Goth, salbon ; A.-S. sealfian, 'to 
 anoint ' ; Albanian galp?' — Mdvvay i) = Hebr. fD {fnan), G. 66 ; 
 R. 206 ; and, 2) according to IT.iib. 97, rein. 1,5 = Hebr. HTOD 
 (man/id/i for min/id/i), oirep Ovalav ol 'K^paloc KaXovat (Theo- 
 doret, 2, 630) ; vva = TO, just as acr = Hit. — HaXdOrf^ * a cake/ 
 mostly of figs, but also of olives {iraXaOi^if 7raXa6d)Br](;)y from 
 Hebr. hSd"! (debe/dky Aram, d^be/tdy ' fig-cake '), G. 66 ; the 
 Greek was formed after the analogy of iraXdaaco (Keller, 194, 
 against BB. i, 295). — According to Bochart, H. i. 506, irlfieXrjf 
 
 ^ Jer. X. 1 1 is a &ir. Xey.^ and may be corrupt for KU"1K Qarlii) = Hebr. KSHH 
 (*arfa). See J. Halevy, J^ev. des etudes juives, XI. (21), 69 flf. — Orca, from 
 i/)i;7a (Keller, 249), was proposed more than 200 years ago by Bochart, H. ii. 588, 
 who adds forda from <popdda; sporta > <r7ru/)/5a, on which see now Breal, Mem. 
 7,139; taeda>5at5a; fera > ^T^pa or 0^/5a ; spelunca><r7nJXu77a (Keller, 305-6). 
 
 ^^ Latin culullus (Hor. Od. i, 32) is derived by Frankel, 170, from Arab. 
 qullatun^ * wine-jar.' — An Egyptian word, according to Hellanicus ap. Athen. 11, 
 470, is i]Q6.vt.ovy perhaps = heti^ * a vessel.' 
 
 ^ * Dem Hebraisch-Phoenizischen Sprachzweige angehorige Lehnworter in 
 hieroglyph ischen und hieratischen Texten' (Leipzig, 1886). 
 
 2 KZ. 22, 316; BB. 5, 166; O. Schrader^, 461, and KZ. 30, 478; Joh. Schmidt, 
 ' Pluralbildung der Idg. Neutra,' 378; Fie *, I. 140. 
 
92 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnoit. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 93 
 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 *arvina/ is from Hebr. Htt'S {pimdh), *fat' (Job xv. 17, from 
 D>^S); Curtius^ 276, refers it to irmv, *fat, ripe.' — Of Semitic 
 origin is ;3^awi/wi/e9 (or, better, ya^oive^y 'x^avcove'^, Kav(ov€^), 
 * barley-cake ' (LXX.) = Hebr. pD (kaimdn), R. 207, after 
 G. 66 ; ')(avva)Vy the spelling of Hesychius, is a mistake.^ 
 
 IX. — FOUR-FOOTED ANIMALS. 
 
 'EX€</>a9, 6, in Homer only, 'ivory,' just as *ebur' in Latin 
 (Plant. Mostell)\ in Hdt. 3, 114= * elephant.' The word is 
 derived by Sayce, 'Herodotus,' 3, 97, and Ries, p. 31-2, from 
 the Assyrian al-ap, ' elephant ' (.^), probably from alapu (Hebr. 
 ^)^, '^iefy 'ox') ; compare 'bos Luca' in Latin. Ries refers 
 to Eb. Schrader's ' Cuneiform inscriptions and the Old Tes- 
 tament,' L 187 (Engl, transl). The Salmaneser ObeHsk 
 Epigr. HL, mentioned there, speaks, among other tributes, 
 of al-ap {ndr) Sa-ki-e-ia {Hebraicay Vol. 5, 294) ; but alap 
 can only be the construct state of alpu, *ox,' and refers to the 
 jack-ox, represented on the corresponding relief.^ It is now 
 the accepted opinion that eXe'c^a? is a compound of eX + e^a?, 
 cX = Arab, article at (Jial), -f e</>a9 = Skt. ibha, elephant (or 
 Egyptian db, dbu) ;2 but it has not yet been explained why 
 
 3 Could ciTos, pi. o-tTtt (Homer, only singl.), which seems to have no I.-E. 
 etymon, be connected with Assyrian 17 Uy fern, ie-a-tu^ grain, corn? \V. Stokes, 
 KZ. 28, 65, quotes Old Irish sere^ ' food,' as cognate with <rtros. Gustav Meyer, 
 * Albanesische Studien,' III. 51, rem, 2, prints : " (titos und * Weizen ' sind dasselbe 
 Wort. (TITOS ist ein Lehnwort aus einer Sprache, welche s- fur idg. ^'- hatte, steht 
 fur *5z'ttos und ist ganz oder wesentlich gleich mit got. hvaiteis u.s.w., das zu got. 
 hveits * weiss,' ai. ivetai gehort wie bret. gwiniz, ' Weizen ' zu gxuenn, ' weiss.' 
 s(v)t/os kann illyrisch sein," etc. — KvWaaris (Ionic /cuXXr/oTis), an Egyptian 
 bread (Hdt. 2, 77), is the Egyptian kereista. — In Latin we have 'mamphula' 
 panis Syriacae genus quoddam from Syriac manpula (Jfag.^. 2, 359-60). 
 
 ^ The Assyrian word for elephant is p'lru (ideogr.= AM-si), and ivory is Hnni 
 p'tri (ideogr. = ka-am-si) ; the plur. fem. is pirate; p'lru literally means *the 
 strong animal,' from v'lIB, 'be strong, powerful.' A Sanskrit- Assyrian name, 
 /«/«, 'elephant,' passed into the Persian as/?/, Armenian 0iX (I'.ann. 2294); 
 Arab.-Syr./j/; see also ^.r. 50, 190. 
 
 2 Cf. Y\zX.tX, Journal- A siatiqtie, 1843, Sept.-Oct., F. Bottcher, ZDMG. (1857), 
 539-40; also the literature quoted in Vanicek and Ries. 
 
 this word, above all others (Keller's etymology of aXeKToap 
 being more than doubtful), should have preserved the Arabic 
 article in all its purity. It is more than probable that the 
 Phoenician traders would have assimilated the Arabic article, 
 so as to make it like their own {ha, Schroder, p. i6o), as they 
 have done in many other cases. Schumann, p. 5, has shown 
 that ivory was imported, not from Arabia, but from Punt in 
 East Africa (= Greek 'Ottcovt}, Ptol. 4, 7, 11, on the Sinus 
 Barbaricns in Ethiopia, Brugsch, *Aegyptologie,' 22-3). In 
 Egyptian we have db, dbu = ' ivory ' and * elephant ' ; in Skt. 
 ib/ia, * elephant.' It is possible that Hebr. ^en-habblm, literally 
 *the teeth of elephants' (LXX. ohovTe^ ^^^dvTivoi) is con- 
 nected with this Skt. ibha ; Latin ebin^, * ivory,' seems to be 
 derived from the Egyptian in its Coptic form efiov, ey9u, 
 becoming ebur after the analogy of femur, robur, etc.^ There 
 is no proof whatever that Greek eXe^a?, ' ivory,' is from the 
 Arab.-Skt. al-ibha ; and I agree with D. H. Mtiller (KZ. 10, 
 267) and F. de Saussure (Mem. 3, 208) in considering eXe(/>a9 
 (notwithstanding its so-called Semitic appearance) as a genuine 
 Greek word, from the VaX<^ (eXe0), to which belong hiX^ov^ • 
 \€VKov<} (Hesychius) ; d\<l)6<^, 6, *kind of leprosy in the face' 
 (Hes. frg. 5),* later \evK7j (akin to albus). Ivory was called 
 by the Greeks from its color, just as aK<f>iT0Vy * farina,' etc. 
 Thus e\e<f>a<^ : a\(f)6^ = epiipo) : 6p(f)vrj = aXeyeivo^; : dXyo<;, etc. ; 
 €Xe</>a(i^T)9 being properly a parte, pres. of a verb *i\€(f>coy * be 
 white.' ^ — "E/)t<^o9, 'young goat, kid,' is derived by Lagarde 
 from the Syriac D"!!? (G.G.Abh. 1880: * Uber den Hebraeer 
 Ephraims von Edessa,' 57, 10, and p. 2, 356). But I cannot 
 
 ^ Bos luca is not a Lucanian cow, but, as Varro has it, lucas ab luce (Biicheler, 
 Khein-Mus. 40, 149); «r/! Horace : elephans albus. The first elephants seen by 
 the Romans must therefore have been of a whitish color. This early Latin word 
 was soon ousted by the Greek elephas and elephantus (from the Gen. €\i<pavTos). 
 The Hebr. ^en-habbim occurs only in I Kings x. 22; 2 Chron. ix. 21. According 
 to Rodiger, 'Thesaurus,' 1454, and J. Halevy, Revue des etudes juives, II. 5, we 
 have here an old mistake of the scribe for ^en ue-hobmmy * ivory and ebony ' 
 {cf. Ezek. xxvii. 15). 
 
 * Also dX^o7r/)6(rwiros, * white faced,' and d\06/)u7xos, * with white snout.' 
 ^ The late Greek SeX^Ivos = Egyptian for i\4<pas may be from the Arabic 
 ^/-/tt after the Greek SeX^iyos, 'dolphin.' 
 
94 
 
 IV. MiisS'Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 95 
 
 agree with the eminent linguist ; e/j^c^o? is to be connected 
 with Old-Irish heirpp (for eirb^ erib).^ — Zaydpiov (Byzantine 
 = canis ferarum odorator) is the Arabic ^1i<V1 2^2 (ka/dn 
 zagdriiijm) = A\h2im2in ^aydpc (KZ. 11, 137), Turkish ::a^ar 
 (fagP- 2, 252f.). — "IfaXo?, 'bounding, darting' (Homer, an 
 epithet of the wild goat or chamois), is combined by Gustav 
 Meyer with Arab, 'aiii/, 'iiia/ = * chamois, deer'" (Hebr. Sj«). 
 If the word is from the Semitic, I would rather derive it 
 from te ('eo^e/)y Assyrian aga/u, which, as Jensen has shown, 
 means 'swift-footed,' 'swift-foot,' not 'calf.'^ — KdfirjXo^, 
 camelus,^ ' camel' (Aesch., Hdt.), is derived by all scholars 
 from Semitic h^: {gdmdl). According to Sayce, Hommel, 
 and others, the animal came originally from Arabia, the 
 Assyrian and other Semitic forms of the noun being borrowed 
 from, there. Boch. H. i. 50, 1. 57 and 75, 1. 48, and Alex. 
 Pirie,^<^ said long ago : '^DIl {gdmdl), ' to retribute,' gave rise 
 among the Hebrews (or rather Arabians) to the word camel 
 on account of the revengeful disposition of that animal. 
 Jf.ub. 20 and 49, says the same, and draws attention to the 
 fact that the Greeks called it fivrjaUaKo^;}^ The only point 
 
 « Fick in BB. 2, 341, no. 3; Worterbuch*, I. 364; see also A'uhn tind Schlei- 
 cher's Beiirdge, 8, 437-8. Legerlotz, KZ. 8, 52, combined 6pi0os = tpatpos with 
 fKa<f>os, but this is rather doubtful. Joh. Schmidt, ' Pluralbildungen der Indogerm. 
 Neutra,' 1 73, quotes Umbrian eri-etti, Lat. ari-etem ; Lith. eras (lamb) ; Old- 
 ^\Ag. jari-ci (goat), from *ert-ct. Also see idem * Vocalismus,' II. 297. 
 
 7 See O. Keller, Thiere, 333 f.; ' Volksetymologie,' 194, 226. Prellvvitz, s.v. 
 compares Old-Bactrian izaena = * made of animal skin.' 
 
 8 I.-E. etymologies are found in KZ. 12, 319-20; 13, 19; 22, 208, no. 67; H. 
 D. Miiller, in BB. 13, 311, explains it as a compound of prothetic i -f- |a\os (for 
 *<r*ca\os). Fick*, I. 346, compares af^, both from "^aig, 'to jump.' 
 
 » On Lat. camelus, see O. Weise, Lehnworter, loi; Saalfeld, 47, etc. 
 
 1"^ A dissertation on the Hebrew roots intended to point out their extensive 
 influence on all known languages. Edinburgh, 1807. 
 
 11 The Skt. kramela, more frequently kramelaka, appears to be merely a 
 popular transformation of the Semitic noun. I will add here, " um keinem 
 Gerechten in die Hande zu fallen," that I am acquainted with J. M. Kaufmann's 
 Programm : * Semitische Bestandtheile und Anklange in unsern indogermanischen 
 Sprachen' (Dillingen, 1874-5), where is found on p. 13: ''gamal, 'tragen' (! !) 
 davon \ithx. gamal, 'Kameel' (eigtl. der Trager), KdfXTfXos, etc.; damit hangt 
 wohl zusammen KapdWrjs, caballus, etc. Von der Form gimet=gama/, * Kameel,' 
 kommt der Name des Buchstabens^." This is one of the best specimens of 
 Kaufmann's Programm. — On Egyptian k'amfy see Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 387. — 
 
 not yet cleared up is the 77 in the Greek instead of a 
 {KafjLTjXo^;, Tav-yd/jLijXa = Kafirfkov oiKo^y Strabo, 16, 737). At 
 a comparatively much later time were borrowed aKafiaXa and 
 ydfiaX (Hesych.).^^ On tilbandus = camel, see J.arm. 1760; 
 ^.iib. 221 ; O. Schrader^, 385-6, and others. — Kdp, an Ionic 
 name for sheep (Hesychius), is derived by Boch. H. i. 429, 22y 
 and Pusey, Daniely 516, from Semitic ID (kar), 'the same'; 
 but cf. G. Meyer^, s.v. — From Punt, the Opone of the 
 Greeks, caravans brought the monkey (kuf or kin) to Egypt, 
 where it was called kafii, kdf}^ Phoenician merchants ex- 
 changed this living freight for other merchandise, and im- 
 ported it into Greece (KP]7ro<;, Krj^o<;, Kel^osi), whence it passed 
 to the Romans as 'cepus.'^* The Greek noun does not occur 
 in literature before Aristotle. Hebr. S^lp {qof) can no longer 
 be taken into consideration, since T. K. Cheyne {Expositor, 
 1 89 1, June, p. 469) has compared this Hebrew with Assyrian 
 kukiipi (Egyptian Kvcpi), * perfumes.' Diimichen, Ed. Meyer, ^^ 
 and others, have derived the Egyptian from the Skt., but 
 P. Kretschmer, KZ. 31, 287, says: it has no etymology in 
 Sanskrit. Schumann's investigations. I.e. p. 5, would point 
 to an East African language as the original source of this 
 interesting word. I fully agree with Keller, Thiere^ p. 325 f., 
 that KYjiro'^ is anything but a genuine Greek word, but cannot 
 assent to his ingenious etymology of kapiy Krjiro^;, from Hebr. 
 
 Hehn, 203, stated * that the camel was first introduced into Africa and Egypt as 
 late as the third century of the Christian era, although that animal seems expressly 
 made for the Lybian desert, and has opened that impenetrable region to foreign 
 nations, their trade and their religion.' Against this statement of Hehn's, 
 Houghton has brought forward direct evidence of the camel having been used 
 as a beast of burden by the Egyptians in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus (born 
 B.C. 309), by calling attention to the statements of Strabo {Geograph. 17, i, § 45, 
 ed. Kramer), and to several extracts from Egyptian texts, in which the words 
 kamadir and ka-dri {r = I cf. Hebr. gamal) occur. The camel was known to, 
 and used by, the Egyptians from comparatively early times. See Gen. xii. 16, and 
 Ex. ix. 3 {Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 12, 81-4). 
 
 12 KZ. 31,287. 
 
 ^* Erman, ZDMG. 46, no. i, writes gHf. 
 
 ^* O. Weise, Lehnworier, 102; Saalfeld, s.v. 
 
 i^'Gesch. des Alterthums,' I. § 187; O. Schrader, *Thier und Pflanzen- 
 geographie,' 14 ff. 
 
 liH 
 
 ^1 
 
 ■ <T 
 
\ 
 
 96 
 
 W. Miiss-Ar?tolL 
 
 [1892. 
 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 97 
 
 -p (^^y-)^ .hand; thus meaning ^Handthier' = animal having 
 hands (like a human being).!^ — Of the two words for 4ion,' 
 Xkwv and Xr?, the latter is, no doubt, connected with Hebr. 
 i^-h {laii^l Mion.' Aecov may perhaps be connected (with 
 Lefmann, BB. 10, 301-3) with Skt. ravant, ravana, ' roarer.' i" 
 Compare the analogous Hebr. 3^^7/^/ =' roarer ' and Mion,' 
 mentioned together with 'arieh (Job iv. 10). See, however, 
 Paul iind Braiine, Beitrdge, 12, 209-10. Latin *leo' is bor- 
 rowed from the Greek, as leaena from Xeaiva. There is 
 no reason why the Greek should not have had two words 
 for lion, one a foreign, and the other an I.-E. noun. Old- 
 Slav. Itvu and O.H.G. lewo, loiiwo, cannot have been bor- 
 rowed from Greek-Latin Xewi^-leo, while A.-S. leo, O.H.G. Ho, 
 leono, lean, are from the Latin. The forms point to a common 
 I.-E. root for Xewi/, while Xt? does not appear to have any 
 equivalent expressions in the other L-E. languages. — '0 1^09,18 
 *ass, donkey' = Hebr. JIDK ^dtdn\ 'she-ass' (Benfey-Hehn, 
 1 10,' 460) ; so also Vanicek and Curtius. In Greek literature 
 the 'animal is first mentioned m frg, 97 of Archilochus, and 
 as a domestic animal in Tyrtaeus, A^. 6 (Bergk^). f.arm. 817, 
 has conclusively shown that neither ovo^ nor Lat. 'asinus' 
 can be derived from the Sem. 'dton (also see BB. i, 290). 
 This is adopted by O. Schrader2, 205, 384-5 ; KZ. 30, 47^, 
 no. 30; G. Meyer, I.F. i, 319 ^^ who believe that 6V09 and 
 asinus are both from the same source, not yet known. See 
 also Lit. Centralbl. 1893, no. 2, col. 49- Sumero-Akkadian 
 anlu, ami, I would not bring to the front until it has been 
 
 16 Another Greek word for monkey, iriBt\KO% occurs first in Archilochus. Ac- 
 cording to Zehetmayr, * Lexicon etymologicum,' p. 17, it is abbreviated from 
 
 *KaTrLdr}KOS. „ 
 
 IT Bochart, H. i. 61, 1. 55; ii- '5; Winer, ' Realworterbuch, II. 33; Pott^ "• 
 3 1 261 f. Against Sem. origin of Ms as well as X^a,^ see BB. i, 290; Schrader , 
 362 f. ; Ries, 31 ; Savelsberg, KZ. 21, 123; F. Max MiiUer, ' Biographies of Words,' 
 113. I.-E. etymologies for \4u,u are found in all the books on Greek etymology 
 and other works. Much literature is quoted in Vanicek, 843-4; KZ. 22, 353-5; 
 J. Schmidt, 'Urheimath,' lo-ii; Saalfeld, 620; and G. Meyer^, § 315. On 
 O.H.G. rewo, /ouwo, see Kluge*, 216; Kauffmann in Fau/ und Braunis Beitrage, 
 
 12, 207-11. , • . -. 
 
 18 Perhaps the oldest etymology is found in Ar. Birds, 221, 6uot u,p = uoauy; 
 
 also dir' 6vov = dir6 vov. 
 
 proved beyond doubt that there ever existed such a language. 
 Greek opo^; I would rather connect with Lat. onus, * burden' 
 (KZ. 10, 400) ; thus = * beast of burden.' ^^ p. Max Muller, 
 * Biographies of Words,' 112, refers both 6V09 and asinus to 
 the same root, from which we have Skt. asita, etc., expressing 
 a dark-grayish color ; ' why should not the donkey have been 
 called the gray animal ? ' O. Weise, R/iein. Mtis. 38, 545, 
 derives asinus directly from the Phoenician without the 
 mediation of the Greek; 20 on the other hand, Wharton 
 {Trans. Phil. Soc, London, 1888-90, IL 189) combines asinus 
 with a hypothetic *acrti/09 (cf. dacWa, 'yoke,' Simonides, 163), 
 which presupposes a Doric ^drcvo^ from Hebr. *dtdn, while 
 6W9 must be a different word.^i — Mu/cXo? {/idx^o^, fjLvx^o<;) 
 is derived by Ludwig (see Keller, 197, ;r;;^.) from a Semitic 
 word 'whose Arabic form is imikhld.' See, however, G. Meyer 
 in LF. I, 322 f., and Meyer-Liibke, Zeitschr. f. oster. Gymn. 
 43, 324; Prellwitz, 193, 207. Lagarde, Agathangelus, 142-3, 
 believes that //. 2, 851-2; 24, 277-8, and Anacreon, /r^. 34, 
 point to Mysia and Paphlagonia as the original home of the 
 rjixLovoL, rather than Armenia (also IT.arm. 865), while Bradke 
 is in favor of Pontus. The original home of the donkey 
 can naturally not be far from that of the fjfilovo^. — "Opv^^ 
 = oryx, 'gazelle' (perhaps Hdt. 4, 192), in Libya and Egypt. 
 According to Liddell and Scott^, it was so called from its 
 pointed horns. Pliny, H.-N. 2, 107, calls it an Egyptian 
 word, but Wiedemann and others have shown that this is 
 not S0.23 |:.iib. 131, derives it from the Sem. H^K (drdx), 
 
 1® Fick*, I. 15, 368, "Lat. onus, 6vos, hat mit Lat. asinus nichts zu thun; wol 
 der (Last) trager, cf. <t>opTiKbs " ; but see Pott-^, III. 1035 f. M. Breal, Mem. 7, 137, 
 considers Goth, asiliis as borrowed from Lat. asinus. G. Meyer's arguments 
 in I.F. I, 319, have not convinced me, nor will they convince any Semitist, who is 
 fully aware of the extreme difficulties that beset the so-called Akkadian-Sumerian 
 question, notwithstanding C. F. Lehmann's elaborate c. IV. in his Samai-^um- 
 uk'in^ Part I. (Leipzig, 1892). 
 
 2^ See also Lehnworter, 96; Zeitschrift fUr Volkerpsyckologie, 17, 226. 
 
 21 On the early literature, see Vanicek, U. Solmsen, KZ. 29, 89, etc. 
 
 22 There are two homonyms : I. 6pv^, 6pvyyos, * pick-axe,' or any sharp iron tool 
 for digging (from dpdffffu) ; 2. * a great fish ' = Lat. orca, on which see Keller, p. 249. 
 
 28 Weise, Lehnworter, 105, quotes Egyptian t-urik from Geiger's * Ursprung 
 der Sprache,' I. 465. 
 
98 
 
 W. Muss- A molt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 *be quick, hasten, run,' whence also Assyr. tnrdxii, *steen- 
 bock' (Delitzsch, 'Assyrian Grammar'). "O/ouf = opuy-? = 
 opvx"^' Some grammarians have compared 8op/ca<? from 
 Tpix^y eBpuKoVy while it is ^commonly derived from 6opK- 
 in BeSopKa {hepKopLai), from its large bright eyes. G. Meyer 
 {Lit. Centralbl. 1893, no. 2, col. 50) derives \;opKa<^ from the 
 Celtic, but I would rather explain it as an Aeolic form. — I 
 cannot endorse Keller's^* derivation of vrap^o?, pardus, *pard, 
 leopard,' from the Sem. inn {bdrod), 'sprinkled, grisled ' 
 (Gen. xxxi. 10; Zech. vi. 3, 6), of which 'varia'^s (Pliny, 8, 
 17) is said to be the Latin translation. From this irdpSo^ 
 Keller derives irdphaXi^ {irSpBaXL^), and by a popular ety- 
 mology also irdvdrjpy whence Latin 'panthera.' The com- 
 monly accepted etymology from the Sanskrit was rejected by 
 Keller ; he overlooked, however, the great difficulty that 
 there is no Semitic language in which this animal is called 
 bdrdd?^ If the word be from the Semitic, I would rather 
 derive it from VTIS, *be fierce, impetuous,' which would 
 also explain the initial tt. In his * Volksetymologie,' 205-6, 
 Keller appears to have again accepted the Skt. etymology 
 of 'KdvQi]p (see my * Semitic Glosses to Kluge's Worterbuch,' 
 52-4).27_nop£9, 7ro/oTi9, * young heifer, calf,' is connected 
 with Sem. HB, niS {par, pardh), 'the same,' by Fiirst, 
 * Lexikon,' and Paul Haupt in Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, etc., 
 I, 114, r^;;/., * because the Greek and German have no I.-E. 
 etymon.' But they certainly have one; cf. Got. f vasts, Arm. 
 ordi (f.arm. 1745 f.; Hubschmann, 'Arm. Stud.' 46,232), 
 Skt. prthiika-s, 'young animal'; perhaps also Lat. pullus > 
 por-lus, etc.28 — TaO/)09, Lat. 'taurus,' f.arm. 648, says : "k^ann 
 
 2* Thiere des klassischen Alterthums, 387, 54. Long ago Fiirst proposed the 
 same derivation in his Hebrew Lexicon. 
 
 25 But this does not prove anything; varia {sc. avis) being used by the same 
 writer ( 10, 29) to denote a species of mag-pie. 
 
 26 The common Semitic name, found in all dialects, is 1»3; Assyrian nimru 
 and namru, Hebr. nam'er, Arab, namiru, etc., from the verb namaru, *be 
 savage, fierce,* the animal so-called because of its fierceness. 
 
 27 From the Semitic "IIB {pered), 'mule,' Stowasser, II. 26, derives Latin 
 *veredus' and its vulgar by-form 'burdo,' through the Greek pipaidos, p4prjdos. 
 
 28 Frohde in BB. 17, 304; O. Schrader2, 378; Curtius^, 282; Prellwitz, 260. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words i?t Greek and Latin. 99 
 
 die im aramaischen erhaltene altere Form von nitT {Ur) = 
 taur nicht abschutteln." Pusey, Daniel, 516, has : ravpo^ is 
 unquestionably =mtr (in Phoenician 0wp).^^ This is one of 
 the six nouns adduced by Hommel to prove the primitive 
 neighborhood of the two great families. That the similarity 
 of form in the Semitic and I.-E. names for the bull is only 
 superficial, perhaps the result of gradual decay, has been 
 amply shown by Joh. Schmidt, ' Urheimath der Indoger- 
 manen,' p. 7, no. i. See also BB. 11, 70; P. Kretschmer in 
 KZ. 31, 448; and Jubainville, p. 205, re^n. 8. 
 
 X. — BIRDS. 
 
 'kfiapraC ' irrvvat ' Kijirptoi ; cf. Hebr. nSX (V^/r), Aramean 
 KnDK (dbrd), 'wing, pinion'; the r of -rat is from the 
 Aramean Hn- {td) of the stat. emphaticus ; nSK (dbdr) means 
 hterally 'be strong,' in the Hifnl, 'rise up, fly.' — 'AyJ^. 
 a^T^^ • Y.<,irpioi = Hebr. nTO Qdgilr),^ Bochart, H. i. 2 and 10 • 
 perhaps a bird of passage ; cf. Arab, '^djara = ^dkara (I.uij! 
 59 f.; lag.p. 3, 31). Bochart, H. ii. 69, 68, derived from 
 the same Semitic verb also yepavo<^ and *grus.' — Atero?, 
 d€T6<;, 'eagle' (Hesych. al^eT6^), from Hebr. tO"!? Qhi^t), 'bird 
 of prey.' Bochart, H. i. 920, 40; ii. 165, 3; Gesenius ; 
 Pusey, Daniel, 516: 'The Greeks may have transferred the 
 generic name, which they may have learnt in Cyprus, to the 
 eagle.' The etymology from d(o is declared utterly unsatis- 
 factory by Lewy, 182. Schrader2, 366; Pick*, I. 358, and 
 others, consider the dialectic form a./^ero?, i.e. alperd^, as 
 a proof that the root is I.-E. af, and Benfey has alerd^ > 
 a-FL-y-ero^ = Skt. vi, bird ; Greek olayvd^. — 'AX^KTcop, the 
 poetic form of aXeKrpvcov, is derived by Keller from al 
 (Semitic article) -f keter {^TO) = ^[Sapc,, Klrapi, = ' the 
 
 29 Bochart, H. i. 604, 1. 36; 277, 1. 65 ; Ewald, ' Hebr. Gram.'S § 48 p 12, 
 rem. , ; F. MUller in ATuAn und Schleicher^ s Beitrdge, 2, 491 ; Fleischer in Levy's 
 *Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' 4, 680. 
 
 1 On Semitic 17 = Greek soft breathing compare •'OSoXXa/* = th^ the Adul- 
 lamite, and others. 
 
lOO 
 
 M^. Muss- A mo It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 crowned bird.' Hehn, p. 241, says: * In the religion of 
 Zoroaster the dog and the cock were sacred animals.' We 
 know that the bird was unknown to the early Egyptians ; 
 that the domestic fowl is aboriginal in India, and that it 
 first migrated to the west with the Medo-Persian invaders. 
 The civilized Semitic races cannot have been acquainted 
 with the fowl, for it is nowhere mentioned in the Old 
 Testament. This and other reasons speak very much against 
 Keller's derivation. ^ No satisfactory etymology has yet been 
 offered. — Tpvyfr, ypv7r6<;, * griffin,' is from the Semitic DIHD 
 {keruh) ; ^^pv^ stands for Kpv^-^, ZDMG. 32, 748 ; Delitzsch, 
 * Indo-germanisch-Semitische Wurzelverwandtschaft,' 106 ; 
 Ed. Meyer, I. § 200; Ries, 41; Pietschmann, 176, rem. 4.^ 
 — Kiircjioi;, a light sea-bird of the petrel-kind = Sem. f]nv 
 (Mxqf), ' sea-bird ' ; Bochart, H. ii. 264 ; R. 207. Pick, 
 however, in BB. i, 339, also 12, 161, connects the Greek 
 with Ko^dXo^y '* Gimpel," and K€fi(^d^ ' eXacpo^ (Hesych.). 
 Joh. Schmidt, * Indogermanischer Vocalismus,' I. 115, says: 
 K€7r(f>o(; is a change of Salmasius and M. Schmidt for the 
 MS. reading K€fi<f)6^ (Hesych. s.v. aXdiroha). Ke/i</)o? stands 
 for older Kep^iro^ ' Kov(f>o^f e\a(f>po<; dv0p(O7ro<;. — Taw?, ' pea- 
 cock,' is usually derived from the Tamil tog-az, Skt. qikJiin^ 
 through tl>^ Hebr. tukkinim (C^Dn). The latter, however, 
 according to T. K. Cheyne {Expositor, June, 1891, 469 f.), 
 does not mean peacocks, but * perfumes.' If so, one im- 
 portant link in the loose chain has gone. Lagarde, * Bak- 
 trische Lexikographie,* 65, writes : * TaSd^ is perhaps an 
 old mistake for Traw?, pavo, and nothing else than the older 
 form of the Armenian haii (^.arm. 1268), which means opvi^^ 
 opviOtov dXUrcop* ; but see again, Hiibschmann, *Armen. 
 Studien,' 38, 162; and Paul Horn, I.F. 2, 141. On Greek 
 Taoj<; and Tataric taf^q see Mohl, M6m.- 7, 420, ;r;«. 4.* — 
 
 2 See also KZ. 29, 264. 
 
 3 Such a metathesis of aspiration is not infrequent, e.g. Tlypi5{os) for AiKpid, 
 and this again for AikXit; Gd^a^os for Ta^cax, etc. (J.H.U.C. 8l, pp. 75 ff.). 
 Prellwitz, s.v. "so genannt nach dem krummen Schnabel oder den Krallen." 
 
 * Bochart, H. i. 66, 63; R. 207; Lenormant; Raumer, and others derive Lat. 
 corvus, ' raven,' from Hebr. 2117 Ctored), and turtur from "ID (/^r), or "nTm {deror) ; 
 see, however, Weise, Lehnworter, 107; O. Schrader'-^, 365-6. 'IjSts, Weise tells 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 lOl 
 
 Hiibschmann, ZDMG. 46, 248, no. 99, suggests the ety- 
 mology of yjrLTTaKo^ from KJSS (ef. Arab, babbagd). " 1st der 
 Name mit dem Thier auf dem Seeweg iiber Babylonien nach 
 Syrien, etc. gekommen.?" Another derivation is given by 
 O. Keller, 206. 
 
 XL — OTHER ANIMALS. 
 
 "QdTpaxo^, ^opraxo^, * frog,* Hebr. ^T\^)l {qefardem\ 
 Ewald, 'Hebr. Gram.'^ 280; fng.p. 2, 1^6- fidp-{^6p.)raxo,. 
 from the Aramean, which changes ^ to 3? or K, and S to v 
 Hubschmann, 'Arm. Stud:' 25, j6, has: Armenian ^^r/ = 
 Lith. vart^ = Lett, varde (for var/e f) = Greek ^drpaxo^ = 
 ^6pTaxo^\ see, however, f.arm. 519. The forms occurring 
 in Greek are discussed in 'Curt. Studien,' I. b. 203, no. 14; 
 4, 191, where W. Roscher refers to VyS^oa, ^ap, 'to cry ' J 
 see also KZ. 8, 45; 'Curt. Studien,' 5, 216; BB. 6, -^ii- 
 7, ^2, and 326; G. Meyer^, 175; Fick^ I. 410: ^ ^drpaxol 
 origmally an onomatopoetic word.' Meister, ' Griech. 
 Dialekte,' II. 232, V^pO;^, 'to roar,' Lat. rugire ; rana 
 rugiens = ' bullfrog.' F. de Saussure, Mem. 6, 7S : ^drpaxo^ is 
 derived from 0(p)dTpaxo^. Some have connected the Greek 
 with Latin vatrax, vatricosus. — Regarding Kpo,c68€cXo<;, croco- 
 dilus, S.r. X. rem. 2, writes : Hebr. 13^:3 (karkod), Is. liv. 12 ; 
 Ezek.' xxvii. 16; Chald. ^V^TO {kadkedfmd)'' Syr. KHDip 
 (^^r^^^//^-) = Lat. chalcedonius (g.r. 53, 226), Greek Kapxv^dvio^ 
 iff. ZDMG. 46, 240, no. 56), quum Lexicographi syriaci cornu 
 bestiae cuiusdam esse dicant quo cultrorum copuli induci 
 soleant, non dubito quin indicum khadgadhefiu sit, i.e. cul- 
 tellus, rhinoceros femina, persicum 'karkadan (KpoK6TTa^, 
 Photius, Bibl. CCL., p. 456, A\ Kaprd^wvov, Aelian, N.A. 
 XVI. 20), graecum KopKoSecXo^ vel KpoK6BeL\o<; ; solent enim 
 
 us, is the Egyptian m ; so also is ireXcKdu, ireXeKivo^, a water-bird of the pelican 
 kind (^Lehnworter, no) Egyptian, as the bird's home is Egypt; but Wiedemann, 
 in his list of Egyptian words in Greek, does not mention them. — X^j/nov, ' a kind 
 of quail, salted and eaten by the Egyptians' (Athen. IX. 393 c), \% = chennu, 
 •fowl.' — Late Latin sacer (falcon), from Arabic <;aqr (fag.p. IL 252), against 
 Hehn, 486, whom Keller follows (p, 213); see also ZDMG. 46, 266, no. 64. 
 
I02 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 eadem yocabula alii aliis regionibus animalia designare ; 
 also see Vanicek, 145 f. ' Saussure, KpoKoheiXo^; = /cpoKo- 
 3et/309 (?). The Egyptian name for the crocodile, mentioned 
 by Hdt. 2, 69, x^t^^^^y is the Egyptian 7nesxu (or emsax)} — 
 Two centuries ago Bochart, H. i. 108 1, 40, derived x^iiaCkkfDv 
 from the Semitic Stti {gdmdl), * camel,' the chameleon having 
 a hump like as a camel. This etymology has been revived 
 by Keller, p. 196. But there is no Semitic language in 
 which this animal is called gdtndl. — 'Apaxvrj and Latin 
 aranea are derived by Bochart, H. i. 70, 24, from the Hebrew 
 anj< (drag), *spin, weave.' Ibid. 51, 62, he compares Ovvvo^y 
 a tunny fish (Hdt. I. 62), a large, long fish, with the Hebrew 
 pn {tannin), Arabic tinnin (from pn, *to stretch, be ex- 
 tended'). Wharton follows him^ (* Etyma Graeca,' s.v). 
 The accepted etymology is from ^yi/oj, Ovw, because of its 
 quick, darting motion. (See especially, P. Rhode : * Thyn- 
 norum captura quanti fuerit apud veteres momenti ' in 
 Fleckeisen's Jahrhuche7% ' Supplement Band,* XVHI. pp. 
 1-79). Against a Semitic etymology speaks Lagarde's 
 law, that in early Greek Semitic D = r. — 2/co/37rto9, says 
 Bochart, H. ii. 634, is derived by some airo rod aKaum 
 epTreiv ; others from aKopirt^eLv rov lov ; he derives it from 
 Semitic DHp^ (aqrdb), with prothesis of sigma. So also 
 Ewald, *Hebr. Gram.'^ 280, who says : "D1p3? hangt zusam- 
 men nicht bios mit dem Griechischen GKopirio^, sondern auch 
 mit dem deutschen Krabbe, Krebs, crab, Skt. carcada, Latin 
 cancer."^ — Ta/o^;^©?, 'dried or smoked fish,' is from the 
 Armenian tarek, f .a. 48, 3 ; f.arm. 2205. On the other 
 hand, Sophus Bugge, BB. 3, 100, compares O.N. dregg, 
 Icelandic draugr, N.H.G. *trocken,' Engl. *dry,' with Greek 
 
 ^ I. Rawlinson, 28, 29 «, mentions a nam-su-xu among the presents sent by 
 the king of Egypt to the Assyrian king. J. Oppert compared it with Egyptian 
 emsax {emsux). Hommel, * Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens,' 533, rem. 6, 
 reads tum-su-xa (= Egypt, emsax, Arabic timsax). See also Gutschmid, • Kleine 
 Schriften,' I. 72, and Wiedemann, * Hdt's Zweites Buch,' 301. 
 
 2 Wharton, * Etyma Graeca,' believes that yXdvi^, shad, and 7d5o5, hake, are 
 from the Semitic, but see BB. 8, 108 fF. 
 
 3 Some have identified with Semitic 'aqrab the Latin carabus, whence fcdpa^os^ 
 Wolfflin's Archiv, 7, 287 (but see 'Curt. Studien,' 6, 296 and 34 iV 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 103 
 
 rdptxo^.^ — Bofiffv^, ' silk worm,' from Bafz^vKr), city in Syria 
 (Arabic Manbiig = Mabiig, Hitzig. ZDMG. 8, 211; Th. 
 Noldeke, GG.Nachr. 1876, no. i), Latin vestis bombycina. 
 Also cf. pdfx^a^, Turkish parnbuk, 'cotton,' and f.arm. 343.^ 
 — Ka\a^L<i ' Kepvvijrac Se T0U9 puKpov^ Temja^ Ka\afjLLvSa<; 
 KoXovai. Perhaps to be connected with Assyrian kalmatu, 
 * vermin. ' — St?? = ' moth ' = Hebr. CD {sds), Is. li. 8 ; Bochart, 
 H. ii. 615, 51 ; G. 66; R. 207; f.arm. 2262 {aeo^ for aeao^^) 
 (TVTo^ is a later formation). A. Miiller, BB. i. 297, takes ex- 
 ception to this comparison, and Frohde, KZ. 22, 263, has (rr]<; 
 to ' tinea ' (a form like ara-nea) = arapydvr) to raprydvrj. See 
 also ZDMG. 46, 257, no. 117.-2^''^, ' a poisonous serpent ' 
 (Aristotle) = Hebr. DS: (^db), Arabic dabb ; f.p. VHL, Latin 
 seps, sepis. The nouns agree in form, but not in meaning, 
 and I consider the comparison very precarious. An L-E. 
 etymology is offered by Vanicek, p. 991. — Of Egyptian 
 words belonging to this chapter, I will mention affpafiL^ 
 (Athen. VH. 312), *a fish,' found in the sea and the Nile 
 (cf. TO d^pa^iihiovy Xenocr. 2,6), from Egyptian retn, *fish' 
 (Wiedemann).^ 
 
 XII. — VEGETABLE KINGDOM, HERBS, ETC. 
 
 ^'Aypcoari^, 'a. grass that mules feed on ' (Homer, Theocr.), 
 from Sem. pll (gdrd^) = axc^co, fag.p. 4, sy^-^ — BapaKivrj 
 
 *The islands Tapixeiai on the western coast of Carthage, known for the 
 abundance offish (Strabo, 17, 3; Pomp. Mela, 2. 7), are perhaps connected with 
 Tdpixos; cf. Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 32-3. 
 
 s Prellwitz : /36Mi3i;$ ad /So/iiS^w (but ?). 
 
 « "ApYoXat (Suidas) = * aspides,' may be connected with Hebr. bjin (xargol\ 
 ' locust,' etc. On Armenian xaragul, see ZDMG. 46, 237, no. 39. 
 
 1 On 2£ = (FT, see dM^aarpos, 6i<rT6s(}), <XTvpa^, Boarpa = Be<;ura ; ^UarpoXp.^ 
 Dn^a {Afi^raijm). Zradla, an old name for 'P65os (Strabo) = K^IS (desolata). 
 Note also the Arabic transcription of Latin stratum by fratun, castrum by qafr. 
 P. Kretschmer, KZ. 31, 377, considers llrdyeipos to be of foreign origin. If it 
 was a Semitic settlement like many other towns in the neighborhood, I would 
 suggest llrdyeipos = niTaC [Tl?] (ftr fKtrah) = * small-town ' (2: = or; 5 = 7). 
 The AypuxTTis is the * triticum repens,' according to the interpreters ad Theophr. 
 H.P. I. 6, 7. I should like here to call attention to Lagarde's note on dypij 
 
104 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt, 
 
 [1892. 
 
 / 
 
 (Hesych.) = anavOa = Hebr. |pns {barqan), * a kind of thorn 
 or nettle.' — Vavo^' viro hi KvirpLcov TrapdSeiao^ ^ = Heb. p 
 U^f^)y 'garden.' — On evrv^o^, from Latin intibus, intubus, 
 and this from Arabic hindab, see my * Semitic glosses to 
 Kluge's Worterbuch,' 22-^.^ — Zepa^oi^ (Byzant.), 'seed of 
 flax,' is the Syriac zara-pilt (= nU?S, flax). According to 
 Dioscorides, 2, 125, it is ultimately an Egyptian word for 
 Greek \ivov, linum, and Professor Erman, ZDMG. 46, p. iii, 
 compares Egyptian pM, 'the same.' — Two other nouns be- 
 longing to a later period are ^i^dviov and i;L^v(f>ov. The 
 former is a weed that grows in wheat {Nov. Test.), Lat. 
 zizanium (= lolium). Pott2, II. i, 810, compared it hesi- 
 tatingly with Persian seudn. Fritzsche, 'Curt. Studien,' 6, 
 319, rem. 14, considers the first syllable in both nouns as 
 a reduplication ; };i-^v<f>-ov, * arbor cuius fructus vocantur 
 ju-jub-ae,' is referred to i^vyov = jugum (Md 325)*. Zc^dvtov, 
 however, is the Syriac p3T = ^/w^^;/ (vjT, 'it became dry'), 
 thus = ' something which dries out ' (" etwas austrocknendes "), 
 Lag. 'Semitica,' I. 63; 'g.nb. loi, 15. Ztfi^^o? is from the 
 Syriac stijy/d (Hoffmann, ZDMG. 32, 751). _ Kao-ura?,^ 
 'dodder,' a parasitic plant. So Hesychius for the incorrect 
 KaSvTa<i of Pliny and Theophrastus. The Greek is from the 
 Semitic KltTD {kaStjd), with article KDItTD {kasuetd). Lag. 
 
 (Homer, Od. 12, 329-332); he explains it as d + 7/xia; = 'not fit to eat/ literally, 
 * not to be grabbed at.' Compounds of this "^ipa'a are Kp^dypa, woddypa, x^cpdypa, 
 and especially ^(oypeTv (« Baktrische Lexikographie,' 23-4). 
 
 2 The real etymology of TrapddeKXos is given by Geo. Hoffmann, ZDMG. 32, 761, 
 rem. 1. Sonne, KZ. 14, 15, and Weise, BB. 5, 91, add nothing new. Lagarde's 
 treatment is found in his ' Abhandlungen,' 76, i; 210-1 1; «Aus dem Gelehrten- 
 leben,' 9; ' Armen. Studien,' 1878; ' Mittheil.' i, 237; ^.r. 51,201; see also 
 Frankel, 149. Tlapddeiffos goes back to the Persian plnr, faradis, whose singl. is 
 /irdaus. Journ. Royal Asiat. Soc. 'New Sen' XVHI. 541, has nothing of 
 importance. Russell xMartineau (A.J.P. XHI. 325) does not seem to be aware 
 of Hoffmann's article, referred to. 
 
 '^ The Greek word for cichorium intybus is <r<fpts. From the Egyptian we have 
 470*' (Diosc. 2, 159)= Egypt, dku. 
 
 * See also Frohde, BB. 3, 25; Curt.5 626. Fick*, I. 399, and Prellwitz refer 
 ftfdi/toj' ad >^ gig, 'to live,' comparing German 'Quecke,' Lat. victus, 'living.' 
 
 ^ The reading ^caSi/ras, no doubt, arose through a confusion with KdSuns (Hdt.) 
 = Egypt, kazatu = Hebr. \Azzah, ' the strong one, fortress ' = Gaza. Schroder, 
 145, 2, takes KdSvrts for /cdSuarts = ntTlp (^^^^^Jf/) = ' sancta,' i.e. urbs. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 105 
 
 *Agathangelus,' 142, r^;;/.; S-iib. 97 and 148; l^ag.p. 2, 358. 
 — Ku/jLcov is a kind of bind- weed (poetic). The form aKafi/jLcovia 
 (Athen. L 28, c) is the result of popular etymology, just as 
 in the case of afidpay8o<; and a^vpva. The Greek is derived 
 by P. Kretschmer, KZ. 29, 440, from Hebr. JM (kammoii), 
 Aram, kamond (i^]1M), Phoen. %aftai/ (= cummin). 'The 
 usual combination of the Semitic word with kvjjllvov is not 
 permissible, owing to the difference in the vocalization ; while 
 on the other hand, the difference in the meaning of <TKa/jLcovia 
 and Hebr. kammon is not strange in the case of plants, both 
 being used as purgatives ' (Kretschmer). But see below 
 s.v, KVfjbLvov.^ — Ktyxpo^i Latin cicer = 'millet' (Hesiod), is 
 derived by Lenormant from Hebr. HM (kikkdr), 'orbis, cir- 
 culus,' but without foundation, except that Joseph. A/itt. 
 III. 6, 7, writes Kiy^ap for Hebr. ^53. O. Schrader^, 424, 
 confesses '* Keyxpo<; ist mir dunkel"; see, however, KZ. 29, 
 446, rem. — KeXfc^o?, 'a sheath, case, pod, shell.' The v 
 renders connection with KaXvirrco doubtful, and therefore 
 l^.arm. 11 39, derives it from a Hebr. *nS17p i^qelufdh). On 
 Armenian kelev see now ZDMG. 46, 241, no. 61. Lagarde, 
 also, rejects Walter's combination of the Greek with Latin 
 glubo (KZ. 12, 380; 'Curt. Stud.' 5, 138, 26). — ^pdaovy 
 'leek' = Aram.-Hebr. trn2. f.r. XXXVH. ; f.arm. 2380; 
 Fleischer in Levy's ' Chaldaisches Worterbuch,' I. 428, b. 
 It was borrowed by the lonians, brought to Athens, and 
 there changed to 7rpdcro<;, as Korepo^ to Trorepo^. P. Kretsch- 
 mer, KZ. 31, 394, writes: 'The origin of the Greek word 
 is thus far obscure ; the name of the mountain Ilap- 
 pdaiov is perhaps connected with it.' I do not quite be- 
 lieve in the Semitic etymology of the Greek irpdaov and 
 Latin porrum, which, as A. Miiller correctly observes, must 
 have been borrowed from a form ^irapaov. Besides, there 
 is the Old-Slavic prazu? The Greek irpdcriov was later bor- 
 
 6 SavtXoji/i, mentioned by Diosc. 4. 168, as = Greek aKapaavla is the Egyptian 
 ienalu. 
 
 7 Fick, BB. 3. 162; G. Meyer^, 18; Saalfeld, 920; Schrader2, 428. Prellwitz, 
 262, compares also English * furze.' On the Armenian form, borrowed from the 
 Arab.-Syr., see Hiibschmann, in ZDMG. 46, 267, no. 75. — An Egyptian word for 
 rrpdffiov is affrepd-mj mentioned by Diosc. 3, 109. 
 
 >l 
 
 i' 
 
 f 
 
i06 
 
 IV. Muss- A mo It, 
 
 [1892. 
 
 rowed by the Arabic as afrdsHiun (Lag. 'Semitica,' I. 54). 
 — O. Weise, Rhein, Mus. 38, 544, suggested that alX^ytov 
 and Latin sirpe,^ as well as laser, go back to Semitic words, 
 and O. Keller, p. 353, believes that the true African (Punic) 
 form is represented by the Hebr. "ISnO {sirpdd, Isa. Iv. 13), 
 ' a prickly plant ' {jtrtica) ; Latin laserpitium for *laser-sirpe 
 = laserpe. But we do not know the exact meaning of the 
 Hebrew noun. There is an Egyptian srpd (or srpti), ap- 
 parently a water-plant, compared with the Hebrew. The 
 Egyptian, however, is found only in late texts (ZDMG. 46, 
 1 19), and its meaning is not yet settled (see also KZ. 16, 360, 
 rem.).—^vKo^^ Lat. fucus, i) * sea-weed,' 2) * paint, cosmetic* 
 (Homer) = Hebr. rjIS {pnk), * the same.' R. 205 ; Schroder, 
 134; Sag.p. 3, 281, compares Hebr. TTO {pimdhy Gen. xlvi. 
 13); note also Pusey, Daniel, 516, 4. » 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 107 
 
 XIII. — FRUITS AND TREES. 
 
 ^ "AtivyhdXrj, * almond'; afivySaXr}, * almond-tree ' (ikaioi^ 
 dfivySdXivop, Xen. Anad. IV. 4, 13), Latin amygdala (Saalfeld, 
 59)i = «T5n:i DK (em gedoldh), i.e. * [the tree of] the great 
 mother ' ; so Hehn, 294, 487-8. Movers, L 578, 586, remarks : 
 ""AfivyBdXr) is the Semitic name of the Phrygian Cybele, 
 and means * great mother'; in fact the wakeful tree (Heb! 
 fptr, Sd^ed), that is, the early blooming, the first to wake 
 from the winter's sleep, sprang from the blood of the mother 
 of the gods." 2 Against this etymology of Movers and others, 
 
 8 For *sirpium (*<rip<f>iop), after turp^, vil^, etc. 
 
 9 Myd<riOP (Theophr. H.P. 4, 9), a plant growing on the Nile, is probably the 
 fruit menfay mentioned in the Papyrus Ehers. 
 
 1 Later amandola and amandula, as if from d + mandere, 'to munch' (BB 5 
 94), or amandus (Keller, 59); also amiddola {Appendix Probi) occurs. 
 
 2 On the etymology of Cybele, see Geo. Meyer in BB. lo, 195, where the name 
 IS connected with Skt. cubh, <;obhate, 'to shine.' Bochart, H. i. 369, 23, derived 
 Cybele from >/b^n {xibbel) = ' parere,' i.e. mater deSm Phrygibus. Sonne, Philo- 
 logus, 48, combines Semitic b^l {gebal) and K^/3e\a • ipyj ^pvylas (Hesychius) 
 whence the name of the Phrygian goddess Ku/3A,;, whereof M-^irvp 'Opelv, short- 
 ened to 'Pelrt, is the translation. On 'Peta see, however, f.arm. 191 1; KZ. 30, 
 
 Baudissin, H. 298, re^n. 2, raised grave objections, showing 
 that according to Arnobius it * was not from the blood of the 
 great mother, but on the grave of Ja, that the tree had 
 sprung up.' Baudissin produced no new etymology, which 
 it was reserved for Lewy, 186, no. 14, to give : ^ A-fivy-BaX-rj 
 is a hi< ''15D (mag-di V/), i.e. *a precious gift of God,' an 
 etymology by far better than has yet been proposed.^ — 
 BaXavo-TioVf i) * flower of a wild pomegranate,' 2) * unripe 
 pomegranate' (Diosc.) = Syriac iSd, *the same,' Loew, 364, 
 and Hehn, 474, note 53. — Aa/cri/Xo?, *date, date-palm ' = 
 SdKXvTo<;y from the Phoenician diqlat, * palm, palm-fruit ' 
 (fag.p.2,356; KZ. 5, 188; 8,398).* Hesychius has the follow- 
 ing gloss : XovKXat ' (j)OLVtK0^dXavoL ' XovKXy^dXavoi^ to avTo ' 
 4>om/t€?; to which Movers, H. 3, 234-5, adds * perhaps from 
 dhoqel = soqeV^ A careful study of H. L. Fleischer's re- 
 marks to Levy's * Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' L 443, b, and 
 above all of Noldeke's excellent review of Th. Fischer's 
 essay *Die Dattelpalme,'^ in G.G.Anz. 1881, 1222-1231, has 
 led me to adopt their view, rejecting a supposed Semitic 
 etymology and considering the origin of the Greek as not 
 quite certain. The specifically Arabic word for date-palm is 
 naxl, an expression wanting in the other Semitic languages. 
 
 405, 409, and 416. Also Punic abila is connected with 7S!l-Ki//3€\a, * namque 
 Abilam vocant gens Punicorum mons quod altus barbaro (= Latino) est.' 
 Avienus, *0r. mar." 345. Omphale seems to have been another 'mater ingens' = 
 n^E DK, i.e. the * magna mater,' which the Romans brought from Asia Minor, 
 and whose son Sandan > Qamdan (\/ 5-m-d, TttSC, * to serve ') is also found as 
 (^imdan in the Himyarite inscriptions and in those of Arabia. 
 
 3 This so-called prothetic d- is found in many words, especially in proper 
 names, from the Semitic, e.g. 'ASpdo-reto, from ntTTl {dbreiet_, * one who seeks 
 satisfaction, revenge,' in its early form *ddra^t)y — Nemesis ; also 'one who takes 
 care of another'; ^ktrliKKiav, 6 ' A/u-u/cXaios > 730 (Enmann, 37, and Gruppe, 152); 
 'Ara^vpiov, the highest peak on the island of Rhodes, an ancient colony of the 
 Phoenicians, from Tabor, i.e. 'height' (modern Atairo); "Atv/mpos and Tu/t^os^ 
 from Hebr. jOtO (*/^w^«, ground form /mw«, 'concealment'). Agadir in the 
 Temashirht language = a fortified place = rd5etpa, Phoenician Gader^ Lat. Gades. 
 
 * Aram. K^p"! {diqld), Mishnic {deqel); Thpl {diqldh), as name of a district, 
 occurs in Gen. x. 27, and i Chron. i. 22. 
 
 ^ Cf. Kaa/AtXos for Kd5fxi\oi, etc. 
 
 6 ' Ihre geographische Verbreitung und culturhistorische Bedeutung.' Ergan- 
 zungsheft, no. 64, zu 'Petermann's Mittheilungeny Gotha, 1881, pp. 85. Q. 
 
 / 
 
io8 
 
 IV. Muss-Arnolt, 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Pliny's statement, 13, 9, § 46, favors a connection between 
 haKTvXo^, 'date-palm,' or rather *date,' and haKTvXo^, * finger,' 
 because the oblong, finger-shaped dates were the first im- 
 ported into Greece by Eastern merchants. On the Latin 
 palma see my note in A.J.P. XIII. 228-229.'— 'Eyeei/o?,^ ^ebony 
 wood, ebony-tree ' (Hdt. 5, 95) = Hebr. D^iDH {/lobnim), Ezek. 
 xxvii. 15; R. 205. The Latin hebenus still preserves the 
 initial aspiration. The Hebrew hobnlm itself was borrowed 
 from the Egyptian, where we have hhii {/iebeu).^ — Kdvva, 
 *reed' (Aristoph. ; kuvodv, Homer), with its many derivatives, 
 is from the Sem. HJp (Hebr. qdne/i), R. 206. See Vanicek, 
 • Fremdworter,' 21 f.; also my * Semitic Glosses to Kluge's 
 Worterbuch,' pp. 36 and^ ^i ; Hehn, 229. — Kepdrcov, the 
 fruit of the fceparea, from^the Aram. Stonp = Arab. qaratuUy 
 'shell of the Acacia.' Frankel, 200-201, remarks : "Dass die 
 allgemeine Bedeutung Schote speciell die der Johannisbrot- 
 frucht bezeichnet, ist nicht sehr auffallend, vergleiche Hebr. 
 qafieJi = Rohr, speciell Kanel." But this is not so. Kepdrcov 
 is originally the diminutive of K6pa<;, * horn ' ; the fruit of the 
 carob or locust tree (Arab, xarrfib, xappov^a, 'g.ixb. iii) was 
 so called from its horn-like shape {Zeitschrift f. Volker- 
 psychologie, 13, 240). The name of the fruit, first known 
 to the Greeks, was then transferred to the tree itself. From 
 the Greek the name passed to the Aram.-Arab., and thence 
 to other nations (Hehn, 34o).w_ KoVrai/oi/, 'a small fig' 
 
 _ "^ A late name for palm-branch is /3a?s, ^atov (John xii. 13), from the Egyptian 
 ba, Coptic ^77t. Hesych. has /Saifs • pd/35os • ^oIviko^, kqX ^atov. 
 
 8 Later also l/3e\os (Suidas). For other changes of 1/ to \ see s.v. vLtoov 
 c. XXI. ' 
 
 9 Zeitschrift f. dgypt. Sprache, 1886, 13 ; ZDMG. 46, 1 14. Brugsch, ' Aegypto- 
 logie,' 395 ("aus Aethiopien bezogen"). Lieblein, ' Handel und Schiffahrt auf 
 dem rothen Meere in alten Zeiten' (Kristiania, 1886), 69.— Ezek. xxvii. 15 shows 
 that ebony is not a product of Phoenicia or Palestine. 
 
 i^ K6AC/C0S (Lat. coccum), i) grain, seed, e.g. of pomegranates (Hom. Hymn. 
 ^^' 373). and 2) the keremesberry, used to die scarlet, was imported into Greece 
 from East-Africa, the land of Punt (espec. Zanzibar), Schumann, p. 6; ^.r. 48, 
 no. 175. Its etymology must be sought in the East-African languages. — Fursi! 
 * Lexicon,' 1260, col. a, and others, have even gone so far as to combine /c^poj with 
 Hebr. r\p {qeren\ 'horn.' (See also Uppenkamp, p. 10.) Sayce, on the other 
 hand, observes that : • Words like ^^P, compared with Kipa%, ?re borrowed ' 
 
 " . - ■ -- ■ -».^>l .,/_:_ 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 109 
 
 = Syr. J^p (qatino), also Ko^covea, KvBcovea (AtheniiQ, 385, a, 
 elSo^i avKMV fiLfcpoyv), Latin cottana (also coctana, cotona, 
 and cottona) ; KoBcouea ' auKa ;)^ei/i,epti^a koI Kapvoav elBoq ' 
 UepaLKoi'.^^ — Kvirpo^, * cyprus-tree,' * Cyprus flower,' used 
 to paint the nails, the /len/ia of the Arabians (Diosc.) - Hebr. 
 n22 (kd/er), R. 205; I-iib. 231 ; Fleischer in Levy's * Neu- 
 hebraisches Worterbuch,' H. 207. Assyrian knpru shows 
 that the // is older than the o. The flower yielded the 
 eXaiov KvirpLvov. fag-ll. 2, 357, 8, writes : " Redet Theophrast 
 (Estienne, 4, 2135) von Kvirpo^, so hat er von 1S3 noch 
 die Urgestalt knpr gekannt." The existence of Assyrian 
 hiprn militates against R. Martineau's derivation of the 
 Semitic from the Greek, 'called from Cyprus, where the 
 flower grows' (A.J.P. XHI. 325), unless we admit that 
 Assyrian hipru is also borrowed from the same Greek word. 
 — Kvireipov, * sweet-smelling marsh plant ' (Homer), also 
 Kviretpo^, Kvirepo^ (Ries, 29) go back to the same Hebr. 
 "122. — Kvirdpiaao^y Latin cupressus, 'cypress' (Hom.), has 
 been a source of great discomfiture to etymologists. Renan, 
 206, compared it with Hebr. nS^ (gd/er), ' a fir-tree ' (?) ; 
 B. H. 148, with Hebr. nSD (ko/e?), 'pitch.' A. Muller, BB. 
 I, 290, preferred to connect it with ISIl, but is extremely 
 puzzled over the termination -laao^, "pflegt doch ein solches 
 nie in dieser Weise an ein semitisches Wort gehangt zu 
 werden." Ries, p. 30, is very unsatisfactory. Lag. 'Baktrische 
 Lexikographie,' 74; ' Semitica,' 1. 64; ' Symmicta,' H. 92-4, 
 has shown that ns:i in Gen. vi. 14, is shortened from Dns: 
 (Gen. xix. 24 ; Isa. xxx. 33 ; xxxiv. 9)^2 ^t a time when the 
 latter was considered by the Semites as a feminine adjective, 
 which, however, it is not. nnSi is the same as the Bactrian 
 vohiikereti (Vendidad) = 'pine wood,' and later = ' sulphur.' 
 The wood was very light, and therefore used for the building 
 
 (Assyrian Grammar for comparative purposes, 14). See, however, G. Meyer^, 
 158; Joh. Schmidt, 'Urheimath,' 7, no. 2. One might, just as soon, follow 
 Raumer, and identify fce^aXi^ and Sem. bSJ ; or HTB^ {/eftraJi), Ezek. vii. 7, 
 •globe,' with aireipa or ff<paTpa (Delitzsch, act Isa. xxviii. 5). 
 
 11 Bottichei-, 'Arica'; Vanicek, * Fremdworter,' 28; KZ. 18, 5 ; Weise, LeAn- 
 ivorter, 25 and 139 ; Saalfeld, 350; Semitic Glosses to Kluge's Worterbuch, 57. 
 
 12 Gen. vi. 14 should read D'3p nns: ; see also Baudissin, II. 198, rem. 7. 
 
''n 
 1^ 
 
 no 
 
 IV. Mtiss-Arnoit. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 Ill 
 
 of the ark.i3 From this DnS: {gofrit:) is derived the Greek 
 KUTrdpia-ao^ (originally ^Kvirpiaao^y whence Latin cupressus).i* 
 The word wandered from the Semitic countries into Greece. 
 Crete may have served as the intermediate station ; at least, 
 the legend of the transformation of Cyparissos into a cypress- 
 tree points to it. — The /SapuTov of Diodor. 2, 49, ' a species 
 of juniper,' is the Hebr. ^nD, Aram. mnS (derdt = Kvird^ 
 pi(T(To<;). — MvpTo^, * myrtle,' is from the Semitic according to 
 Hehn, 473 ; but see Pick, BB. 5, 168. An Armenian mourt is 
 mentioned by f.arm. 1531. — nXarai/o?, v, Lat. platanus, the 
 * Oriental plane-tree,' from the Semitic nhl (pjSi), Arabic 
 du/d, late Persian dn/d, didbar, g.r. 37, no. 66 ; Lag. ^Semitica,' 
 L 60. Pliny states that the tree was from the Orient. 
 Hehn, 220, says : ' It is from a Phrygian, Lycian, or some 
 other Iranian source, and not from the Semitic' Pott^, IV. 
 267; BB. 18, 40, and others connect it with irXarv^, 'broad, 
 giving shade,' which seems to me the most acceptable view. 
 — To/a {p6a), * pomegranate ' (Hdt. Aristoph.), Lat. rhoeas, 
 -adis, and rhoea, ae (Saalfeld, 974) = Hebr. pn {rijnmdn), 'the 
 same'; B. II. 372, after Bochart, Hicrozoicon. Hehn, 180, 
 and 7iote 53 (p. 474), writes: ''Void is from the Semitic 
 sphere of language and cultivation. The tree held so promi- 
 nent a place in Syro-Phoenician worship, that the name of 
 its fruit is the same as that of the sun-god : Hadad-Rimmon.i^ 
 Cf. Hesych. pip,^ai, large pomegranates.' With this view 
 agree Baudissin, II. 208 ; Keller, 192 ; Ries, 28-^. And yet 
 poid is not Semitic. The Cyprian form pvhia, KZ. 9, 364, 
 
 18 For the same reason Alexander the Great used cypress-wood for ship- 
 building (Arrian. VII. 19). 
 
 i*See Weise, Lehnworter, 134; Hehn, 212; BB. i, 277; Schrader^, 288; 
 Keller, 59. 
 
 IS But Rimmon is not the sun-god, but the storm-god, his name meaning 
 *thunderer' = Assyrian Ratnanu (for ramimanu, from ramRmu, 'howl, thun- 
 der').^ He is the Addu or Daddu : Hadid of the Syrians. The Old Testament 
 Rimmon (2 Kings v. 18) is a wrong Massoretic vocalization after the analogy of 
 rimmon, ' pomegranate.' The LXX. 'Pe^/xdv shows still the Old Hebrew pronun- 
 ciation of Ramman ; also compare Hesych. 'PaMtij • 6 i^i/'tcTTos (9e65, and Steph. 
 Byz. 'Pa/xdi.. Pott (Techmer's Zeitschrift, 3, 250) says: "^otd schliesst sich doch 
 gleichfalls wohl irgendwie als rubea, robea den Wortern fiir 'rot' mit Einbusse 
 des letzten Konsonanten an." 
 
 forbids all connection with the Hebrew (J. arm. p. 190, ^^ 1655 ; 
 BB. I, 296; G. Meyer^, 163). A good I.-E. etymology is 
 found in Pott^, II. i, 964; III. 1022 ; Fick^ I. 225. — Accord- 
 ing to Bochart, the poid was called in Boeotia aiha ; this he 
 derives from the Arabic sidra, 'pomegranate,' and connects 
 with it also the name of the town Xihrj. — ^'qcraiiov, fruit of 
 the * sesame-tree ' (plural in Arist. Vespae) = Arab, sdsim or 
 simsiniy plur. simdsirn ; Aram, siimsemd^ su^md, |l^.arm. 171 3. 
 Fleischer in Levy's *Chald. Worterbuch,' 578, col. a. — ^lkv<;, 
 (jLKVYjy ' cucumber ' = Hebr. HKItTp" {qisudJi), J^.arm. 1975; 
 |^ag.5J. I, 234; 2, 356 = *'Die Umstellung des kigvk) in (tlkvh) 
 wird zu der Zeit erfolgt sein als -o-- zwischen zwei Vocalen im 
 Griechischen zu schwinden begann ; kivt) ware zu abscheulich 
 gewesen. Da -o-o-- nicht hatte zu schwinden brauchen, beweist 
 Giicvri dass D^^<1^*'p nur masorethische Doppelung des tT hat ; 
 qisuini passte nicht in das System von Tiberias." ^^ Lenor- 
 mant and Hitzig derived the Greek from !?1pS {paqqwa), ' the 
 same.' Also see Hehn, p. 236. Joh. Schmidt, KZ. 25, 48; 
 Johansson, I.F. 2, 14 (cf. ibid. 149, rem.)) and Fick*, I. 22 and 
 449, combine the Greek with the Old-Bulgarian tyky, which 
 P. Kretschmer, KZ. 31, 335, declared impossible, favoring at 
 the same time a Semitic etymology. — XvKdpLivo^y *ficus 
 sycomorus,' the Egyptian mulberry-tree = Hebr. n^"5tr 
 {hqmdh), R. 206. The Greek is a hybrid of Hebr. hqmdh 
 and Greek avKo^, and denotes originally the Arabic gU7n- 
 meiza, sycomorus, ficus aegyptiaca.^" When people began 
 to apply this name also to the mulberry-tree, a distinction 
 became necessary. A new word, avKopLopo^^ was coined for 
 gummeiza, and GVKdpjivo^ was reserved for the mulberry-tree 
 (Koch, ' Baume und Straucher ' 2, 74-6). Hehn's suggestion 
 
 16 See also ZDMG. 11, 522; H. L. Fleischer in Levy's • Chald. Worterbuch,' 
 II. 569. On avKov compare H. Graf zu Solms-Laubach, * Die Herkunft, Domestica- 
 tion und Verbreitung des gewohnlichen Feigenbaumes' (G.G.Abh. Vol. XXVIII., 
 1881), and ^ag.^. i, 58 ff. Against gvkov — ficus see Weise, Lehmvorter, 128, 
 rem. i. 
 
 1" This ought to have been taken into consideration by Ries, 28, below. B., 
 I. 442, suggested that <tvkov was borrowed from the East, and appealed in proof 
 to ffvKdfiLvos. Hehn, 85, says : ' Its home is the Semitic Western Asia, Syria, and 
 Palestine. In the Odyssey it occurs only in late interpolated passages.' 
 
 ii 
 
112 
 
 IV. Muss- Arm It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 (p. 291) that ' fiopov originated from (Tv/co/iopo<; ' is rejected by 
 Weise, ' Lehnworter,' 137, rem. 3, for the reason that yiopov — 
 fiMpov occurs as early as Aesch./r^. 107, 224. ^^ Hehn also 
 believes that both avKOLfiivof; and avKo^opo^ were borrowed 
 from Hebr. Uqmlm or Hqnidt (plurals to siqmdh), or rather 
 from the corresponding forms used in Syria and Lower Egypt: 
 7'he word avKaynvo^y though not found in early Greek, must 
 have been, at Aristotle's time, sufficiently known in Greece, 
 to furnish the proverb of Rhet. III. 11, i5._Na/)go9, Lat. 
 nardus, nhe nard ' = Hebr. 1^3 (;nerd), and this from Skt. 
 7ialada; Lassen (against Movers, II. 3, 102); Orient nnd 
 Occident, III. 364; R. 209; BB. i, 281 : Low, § 316; lag.p. 
 2, 25 £f.; Vus>Qy, Daniel, 514. — Klrpiov, Kcrpia, * the citron 
 tree, citron,' and Kirpov, the fruit of the Kirpea, called also 
 firjXoi/ MtjBlkov, is derived from the Latin citrium, and this is 
 a derivative of citrus, cidrus. Cidrus is the Coptic Ketri 
 or Ghitre, and the latter was borrowed from the Egyptian 
 Dhar-it, the name of an acid fruit (Loret, ' Le cedratier dans 
 I'antiquite,' Paris, 52 pp.).^^ 
 
 XIV.— FLOWERS. 
 
 "AvefiwvT)} a plant, flower (Theophr.) = Hebr. fOT3 {nahndn), 
 literally * pleasantness,' used of plants in Isa. xvii. 10, from 
 a verb U^l {na^em), *be pleasant, sweet.' Liddell and Scott 
 translate apefiayvr) by *the wind flower,' evidently connecting 
 it with av€fio(; ; so also Prellwitz, s.v. — 'Apye/jLcovrj, ' agri- 
 
 18 On fi6pov, fiupov = morum, see Fick, BB. 5, 168. Su/c6/xo/)os seems to be a 
 hybrid formation from Hebr. hqnidt and *fx6pos. 
 
 1® Lat. duracinus (Greek dopaKLvop) and uva duracina are from the Semitic 
 duraqina, collective duraqin, a name given in Damascus to the best kind of 
 peaches. (Koch, 'Baume und Straucher,' XVIL ; Keller, 232 ff.) — Lenormant 
 and Renan also derived Latin taxus, taxo, from tTnn {tdxai, * low, below ') ; but 
 compare Slav, tiiu, 'yew-tree,' and rb^ov, 'bow.'-^Kki, kIklvov =lithx. ppp 
 {qiqawn), 'castor-berry,' is of Egyptian origin (Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 393). 
 
 1 Prefix o- we find also in Afiufiov, dyptaaris, and see above (p. 106) act 
 dnvy8d\ri. LXX. anarrapL = HiaO = aKovdi, * mark, object,' Regn. L 20, 20. 
 Against Lagarde, see Low, 151, rem. i. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 113 
 
 mony ' = Hebr. p^'HK (argdmdn), 'purple-colored' (Lag. 
 'Semitica,' I. 32; S.iib. 205, rem. i).^ — Ma\dxn, fio\6xv> 
 
 * mallow,' Latin malva = Hebr. mStt {malluax), a salt-plant, 
 perhaps sea-purslain = Greek aXtyito? ; Benfey, O. Schrader 
 and others. But see H. L. Fleischer's remarks in Levy's 
 
 * Worterbuch,' II. 568, ^, and Low, §§ 190 and 308. Bochart, 
 H. i. 870, 18, derives it from fiaXdaaeLv. Mo\oKd<; is a 
 Corcyrean form (BB. 12, 3; KZ. 29, 410), which may per- 
 haps explain fioXoxv (G. Meyer 2 55). On Latin malva see 
 KZ. 7, 164, 28, 164; Wolfflin's Arc/iiv, i, 591; O. Weise, 
 Le/inworter, 127, rem. 2, and Zeitschrift filr Volkerpsycho logic, 
 17, 224. According to Koch, 'Baume und Straucher'^, 250, 
 fiaXcixv, malva, is connected with fia\aK6<;, *soft, tender'; 
 also see Fick*, I. iog.^~'F6Bov, rosa, 'rose,' from Old-Persian 
 varda, Armenian vard^ (KZ. 10, 410; 23, 35). Hehn, 189, 
 says: 'Greek poBov (older jSpSBov) is originally an Iranic 
 word ; both name and plant came to Greece from Media by 
 way of Armenia and Phrygia. If poBov were not a loan-word, 
 its corresponding Armenian form should have a /.' Fick*, 
 I- 555-6, refers the Greek to the I.-E. root vradiq, 'stem; 
 root ' ; cf. radix. Concerning Latin rosa Pott, KZ. 2^, 140, 
 writes : " Rosa ist den Griechen abgeborgtes poBia mit 
 Assibilierung, wie Clausus statt Claudius, Italian orzo = orge 
 (hordeum)"; also see Keller, 311-12, and Wharton, 'Latin 
 Loan-words,' 181, where the latter remarks that: 'The rose- 
 growing district of Paestum was in Lucania, whose inhabitants, 
 the Samnites, were an off-shoot of the Sabines, who assibilated 
 hi into 9.' In accordance with this Schrader's statements 
 (p. 205) would have to be changed. Fick*, I. 556, derives 
 
 2 "Das w in avefiiavri entspricht der Voraussetzung, da'Afwros (Symmicta, L 
 121 = Affdudos = "ntTK), 'A<rK:aXu>»', 2t5wv, d/Jpa/3wj/, KiwdfiuffMov, xirdjv fur alt- 
 semitisches und arabisches a allesammt die palastinensische Triibung zeigen, 
 und mindestens dpfta^iiv, SiSciv sehr alt sind, letzteres weil es sich bei Homer 
 findet, ersteres weil es noch ^^ und in der ersten Silbe ein a zeigt." 
 
 3 Brugsch-Pasha compared Hebr. mbo with Egyptian mn/i, a plant, mentioned 
 together with papyrus and lotus (ZDMG. 46, in). 
 
 * From the Armenian we have Modern Persian ^u/, Aramean tiari/a (Talmud 
 "111, ZDMG. 43, 11), Coptic vert, ourt (Abel, * Koptische Untersuchungen, i, 
 208). Fleischer in Levy's * Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' IL 446, col. b. 
 
114 
 
 W. Muss-Amolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 IIS 
 
 rosa from po\^a, a dialectic form of ppoSiay poBPi^ while Weise, 
 Lehnworter, 21, does not believe in a connection between 
 the Latin and Greek, referring the former to an I.-E. root 
 (= vrodsa), and considering the latter as borrowed.^ — ^ovgqv, 
 *lily' (Diosc. ^///^ Athen.) = Hebr. JtritT {hlUn or rather 
 loidn), Bochart, H. i. 365, 25; R. 206; §.r. 54, 238; f.arm. 
 1712; If.a. 227, 11; fag.p. 2, 15-17. The word originally 
 meant * lotus,' and is borrowed ultimately from the Egyptian 
 s^hi, at a time when this was pronounced in Coptic ^o^hi 
 (ZDMG. 46, 117). Also compare Pick in Kuhn und Schlei- 
 cher's Beitrdge, 7, 374-5. In Latin we have susinus (from 
 aovaivo^), Pliny, 13, 11.^ 
 
 XV. — SPICES. 
 
 i| 
 
 "AXorj (Plutarch ; Diosc. 3, 25), Lat. aloe, is the softening 
 of the Hebr. C'TTIX (d/id/im).^ The Greeks may have learned 
 the name on the spot. The Hebrew itself is adopted from 
 the Skt. agarii, agnrUy which, imported directly to Greece, 
 gave rise to the doublet dydWoxop (Diosc. i, 21), Lat. 
 agallochum. — "A/i^^a, * a spice' (Bergk, 'Anacreon,' p. 249), 
 is perhaps = Syriac J^ttK, Arm. "ajnic (|^.a. 12, 33 ; |*.arm. 82)^ 
 from Middle-Persian *djnlc (ZDMG. 46, 233, 5). According 
 to Liddell and Scott it is the same as a/x?;?, -77x09, *a kind 
 of milk-cake' (Ar. P/?a. 499). — "'Afico/jLov ( Ar. frg. 105), *a 
 spice plant,' Lat. amomum, a species of \i/3av6<;, from the 
 Aram. DttPf (Mmdm) ; also a/jLcofii^;, -lBo<;, rj (Diosc). The 
 Greek form arose perhaps after the analogy of d-fKOfMo^;, 
 'without blame, blameless.' 2 — BdXaafjLov, Lat. balsamum, 
 
 * See also ZDMG. 7, 118, and 13, 390; f.a. 75, 6; f.arm. 2106; fag.gl. 2. 
 23. Spiegel in 'Kuhn und Schleicher's ^«Vr«^^,' i, 317, derives all from Skt. 
 root vridA, * to grow '; Low, § 88 ; Koch, * Baume und Straucher ' 2, 157; Baudis- 
 sin, II. 220. 6 Hubschmann, ZDMG. 46, 247, no. gi. 
 
 1 The g passing into A; and the r into /. IT.a. 11, «o. 13; R. 209; Low, 295; 
 Keller, 192. The LXX. has also dXwd = r\^hnH ('aAatof, Ps. xlv. 9; Cant. iv. 14). 
 On the often-mentioned Skt. a^-Att, see F. Max Miiller's note in Pusey, Daniel^ 515. 
 
 2 Lagarde, *Semitica,' I. 32; * Agathangelus,' 154; f.iib. 205, rem. i. 
 Theophr. H. P. IX. 7, 2 : rh KapddfjLutfwv Kal Afiufiov oi fiev iK Mridlas, oi 5^ i^ 
 
 i) * balsam tree' {= ^dXaafjLo<;), and 2) the 'fragrant resin' 
 of the tree, from Hebr. DU?D {d/sem)y 'the same';^ Movers, 
 IL 5, 226; R. 205 ; f.a. 17, 8. The Greek returned later to 
 the Semitic ; cf. Arab, balsdn and balasdn (J^.arm. 330). — 
 BSeWa (Hesych.), fiBiWiov (Galen, Diosc), a plant and a 
 fragrant gum which exudes from it = Hebr. hShD (bed6lax)\^ 
 jBhoXxoVy and this from the Skt. maddlaka (fidBeXKov) or 
 2tdukhala (vel nlukhala),^ The form ^BiXXa is, of course, 
 based on the analogy of fiSeXXay ' leech.' ^ On Latin bedella 
 see Weise, Lehnworter^ 40, and on bidellium Keller, 63. — 
 FotS, 7/8 = Hebr. 15 (gdd) = KopioVy KoplawoVf * coriander * 
 (Lat. coriandrum, from a lost ^KoplavBpov), Diosc. 3, 64.^ In 
 Latin we have git, gith, and gicti. — The Latin cera is 
 derived by Weise from Greek Krjpuq (Doric Kdp6^), which 
 Brandt (Neue JahrbiicJier fiir Philologie, 1878, p. 387) con- 
 nects with Sem. *nn {hdiidr), * be white.'^ — Kao-(o-)/a, Lat. 
 casia, *a spice of the nature of cinnamon,' but of inferior 
 quality, brought from Arabia (Hdt. 2, 86\ 3, no) = Hebr. 
 TO'^iCp {qe^vdh)y R. 207. This spice was imported by Phoeni- 
 cian merchants from Egypt, where it is called khisi-t. The . 
 Egyptians, again, brought it from the land of Punt,^^ to which 
 it was imported from Japan, where we have it under the 
 form ke'i-cJii (= 'branch of the cinnamon-tree'), or better 
 
 \vhwv\ Diosc. I, 14, Afiw/xov dpfxiviov, fiTjdiKbv, ttovtikSv. Greek w for Semitic a 
 is quite frequent; see e.g. p. 113, noU 2. 
 
 3 From basduiy * be fragrant ' {cf. Bisam)= Assyrian balamu. See also ZDMG. 
 46, 258, no. 7. 
 
 ^ ^.r. X. rem. 2; |C.a:. 20, 2. 
 
 * R. 209, after Lassen. 
 
 6 Roth-Boethlingk, I. 921. 
 
 ■^ Cf. /SSdXXa. Uppenkamp, 29, derives all from the same root. 
 
 8 IT.a. 57, 10; f.arm. 485; Schroder, 128, rem. 7; Hehn, 163; Weise, Rhein. 
 Museum, 38, 543. 
 
 ^ But this is very improbable. Compare Lith. korys (m), honey-comb, and 
 see ^.arm. 1145; Weise, Lehnzuorter., 180, rem. 4; Schrader^, 464. According 
 to Wharton, 'Loan-words,' 173-4, 'Latin cera is cognate with, but not borrowed 
 from, the Greek Ktipbs. The Doric Kdp6^ seems a figment.' 
 
 '^^ Called * the cinnamon country.* The Hebr. occurs only in Ps. xlv. 9, and 
 Job xlii. 14 (as a proper name). The Egyptian is transcribed by Diosc. as yl^Lp ; 
 while Galen and Periplous (about 77 a.d.) mention fi^i and 7/ft, gizi. Schu- 
 mann, p. 6 ff. 
 
ii6 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 117 
 
 kei-shin (' heart of the cinnamon '). The Japanese itself is 
 again borrowed from the Chinese ke'i-^i. The -/ in the 
 Egyptian represents the feminine suffix. A synonym of 
 qeqvdh is the genuine Sem. THp {qidddh), Exod. xxx. 24; 
 Ez. xxvii. 19 ; Phoen. Kip {qiddd)y whence Greek klttu) 
 (Diosc. I. 12)}^ — Hdt. 3, III, speaking of the cinnamon 
 (/cLvvdfjL(ofiov, cinnamomum), says that both the article and 
 its name were imported into Greece from Phoenicia. The 
 Phoenician was probably identical with the Hebrew, which 
 is p^Jp (qinndmon), Bochart, Ph. ; G. 66; R. 206. Nicander 
 has the form Kivvafiov and Pliny klva^ov = Latin cinnamun. 
 Gesenius derives the Hebrew from a verb D3p = T\lp. Schu- 
 mann, too, considers it a good Semitic word, connecting it 
 with T\yp + suffix -mon?^ ^.iib. 199, however, suggests that 
 the Hebrew name was imported from Greece to Palestine, and 
 that the word is probably of I.-E. origin {cf. also the Malayan 
 kdjii mdnis)}^ — KpoKo^ and KpoKov, the * crocus, saffron, 
 safran,' is borrowed from Hebr. DDHD {karkom, Cant. iv. 
 14),^'* and this perhaps from the Skt. kunkmna (g.r. 45, 144; 
 3?.a. 58, 10; l^.amt. 2389; B. H. 177). The word passed from 
 the Semitic to the Greeks during or even before the Epic 
 period.^^ A more original form than KpoKcoToq is *kopk(ot6<;, 
 whence Latin corc5ta (Wharton, 189). According to Brug- 
 
 '1 A species or variety of the Kaala is the &xv = ^HK (axu), Gen. xli. 2, 18; 
 LXX. and Jesus Sirach, dx^^ *X*' According to Jerome ad Isa. xix. 17, it is an 
 Egyptian word, meaning ' omne quod in palude vireno nascitur ' ; c/. Egyptian 
 o-Xo-Xy * sprout, flourish,' whence Demotic (kc/ie, ' calamus.' Bochart, H. i. 403. 
 The Hebr. TTlp is derived from the verb lip {qaJdd), 'peel off, split off,' hence 
 the *rind' of a fragrant tree (Ex. xxx. 24). 
 
 1=^ Found in the name of other products, imported from Southern Arabia, e.g. 
 i<pvff€fiov (a variety of the cinnamon); cassamon (= casia), cardamon, etc. 
 
 ^^ K6iJ.fii (Hdt. 2, 86, 96), Lat. cummis, 'mucilage' {gummi arabicum)^ is 
 from the Egyptian hmai (Wiedemann, 26; Lieblein, 48, rem. 4). 
 
 }* Arm. xxxoiim ; Pers. karkam ; in Assyrian, karkuma (J. Oppert, cf. below, 
 c XXI. s.v. ri\€KTpov). See also ZDMG. 46, 254, no. 135. 
 
 i^Hehn; Helbig, 149; Low, 215-220; Ries, 29; Pusey, Daniel, 515, says: 
 ic/)6acos is not from the Hebr. karkom, which itself has no Semitic etymology. If 
 the Greek came from the Skt. kunktima, it must have come through another than 
 Semitic channel. The Sanskrit word has no etymology either (F. Max Miiller). 
 The Sanskrit passed into Arabic as kamkam, whence Lat. cancamum (Plin. 12, 98), 
 and Late-Greek KiyKafwv. 
 
 mann, 'Curtius Studien,' 7, p. 292, no. 10, it is an I.-E. 
 word. — KvfXLvov, 'cummin' = Hebr. pM (kaimnon), R. 205 ; 
 Schrader2, 431. In Assyrian we have kamanu.^^ -— Xi^havov 
 (Doric \dhavov)y Hdt. 3, 107 ; Strabo, 16, 4, gum of the shrub 
 \?lhov, 'gum-mastich,' from Hebr. tfiS {lot, older *ldt), R. 206; 
 KZ. 31, 286. The form \rjhavov was probably borrowed from 
 Arabic laddn or p«b {Iddan) (Hdt. 3, 112), Assyrian ladnnu. 
 The word may have belonged originally to the dialect of the 
 Moabites and Ammonites, in whose regions the shrub is 
 found in great abundance.^" — Another gum, of like qualities, 
 was the crrvpa^, 'the Syrian resin storax,' Lat. storax, from 
 the Sem. niC (^eri = pm or gitru).^^ The Greeks assimilated 
 the Semitic loan-word to arvpa^, 'spike'; the Latinized 
 storax proves that this favorite incense for sacrifices came 
 early to Italy. — "Ftjtlvtj, 'gum, flowing gum,' Lat. reslna, is 
 usually derived from the I.-E. Vsre, 'flow' (pico, paipco), Saal- 
 feld, Prellwitz,!^ while others combine it with the Syriac Jtfil 
 (retin), a synonym of niC = flowing gum, from a verb isnn 
 (re/iet), 'flow.' Wharton (p. 189) derives Lat. reslna from an 
 Ionic *p7}Tivrj. Weise explains the s in the Latin noun as 
 an analogical formation after 'residere.'^o 'FrfTivrj passed 
 into Arabic as rdtlmin, and then returned again to Greek 
 as paZivaKt) (Frankel, 41, against f.a. 225, 26). — A^ygai/o? 
 is the name of the tree from which the Xt^avwro^, 'the frank- 
 incense,' is won. AijBavo^ is from the Semitic '^liban (pS, 
 
 16 Lat. cuminum, cyminum, and ciminum; O.H.G. chumin ; Old Russian, 
 kjtiminu; f.ann. 1780; f.iib. 89; Low, p. 206; M. Derenbourg (Melanges 
 Graux, 242, rem. i) writes: * Bien entendu [IM et KVfiipov ne presente qu'une 
 ressemblance accidental ' ; see also above, c. XIL p. 105, s.v. Kdfuav. On Arme- 
 nian caman compare HUbschmann (ZDMG. 46, 248, no. 97). 
 
 1" Cf. the proper name Lot, ancestor of the Ammonites and Moabites. On the • 
 Latin forms see Keller, 63. 
 
 18 fag.p. I, 234, 384; 4, 373; Hehn, 318 f.; Koch, 'Baume und StraucherV 
 79 ff.; Hdt. 3, 107, says: CTvpaKa, tt]v is "EWrjvas ^oIvikcs e^dyovai. J. Ols- 
 hausen {Hermes, 14, 145-8) derived (rrupa^ from dcrrypa^ =' Act upa = mntri? 
 (Astarte), but the form "Aarvpa does not occur. On S = <rr compare e.g. 6tVrr6f 
 (but ?), AypuffTis, dXd/Sao-Tpos, etc. (p. 49 f., 103, note l). 
 
 1^ Saalfeld, 969. On the Armenian form see ZDMG. 46, 265, no. 59. 
 
 20 BB. 5, 89; Lehnworter, 29, 1 73-4; see also Pott, in BB. 8, 49: "j fur t ■ 
 wegen eines nachmals unterdriickten ?." — KZ. 30, 567. 
 
 ( 
 
ii8 
 
 W. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 *lebdn), * white,* plur. DI^dS {lebdnot) = \LPav(OT-6<^, a col- 
 lective name for the single grains of the incense.^^ On the 
 Egyptian forms see Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 396. — MdxOr)^ 
 'soft wax for covering writing tablets,' etc. (Latin malta, 
 Italian malta, ' clay, loam '), is said to be borrowed from 
 Hebr. toStt (w^/^/)> * mortar' (LXX. ftiXro?), G. 66 \ R. 207; 
 3r.a. 256, II ; Lagarde, * Agathangelus,' 141, re^n. 2. On the 
 other hand, Pott^, II. 3, 543 ; Schroder, 30, rem.; Curt.^ 326; 
 and BB. I. 291, connect it with fiaXdo-aco, fiaXaK6s\^ — Mvppa, 
 * myrrh ' (Sappho) = *ltt (rnor), or rather K'Htt (murrd), R. 205.22 
 It is the product of the * Balsamodendron myrrha,' which 
 grows in Arabia and the Somali country, and was called 
 •HD from its bitter taste (Hltt = 'to be bitter'). The plant 
 
 21 The white incense was considered the best (Pliny, N.H. 12, 14; Movers, II. 
 3, 100; fag.m. 2, 357; Wiedemann, * Hdt.'s II. Buch,' 356. Also f/ pnb = 
 Mount Lebanon (At/Savwv). " Wir haben in den beiden Vokabeln (Xt/3ai'wr6s 
 and Ai^avuv) in dem kurzen i und a semitischen, nicht hebriiischen, in -wr 
 (Lagarde, ' Semitica,' 1. 32), hebraischen Vocalismus, in dem / den Erweis dass 
 die Affricierung der 1123132 damals noch nicht vorhanden war" (Lagarde). 
 Also compare Ao^ovl and \op6v of the LXX. ad Deut. i. i (IT.iib. 33) ; d^i^Xafibv 
 (Diosc. 3, 116), 'king's lily' = \2h -3K. From this same stem p^ are derived 
 the names Lebinthos (Xnrs'?) and Lemnos (for libhiah = HwSb, ♦ white '), 
 Bochart; Kiepert; Helbig, 8; Ries, 7. 
 
 '^ From 1270 in the meaning * to save oneself, be saved,' is derived the name 
 of the island MeX/r?/ (Malta) =* place of safety, refuge ' = nt:''?^ {mefifih), 
 Karatpvyri (Bochart, Ph. 497) ; Kiepert, § 242, says : « Melite, on account of its 
 deep and sheltered harbour, was certainly one of the oldest Phoenician settle- 
 ments in the West '; also c/. Lewy, JVeue Jahrbucher, 1892, 180. But this would 
 militate against Lagarde's law that in early Greek U was represented by d. Lewy, 
 l.c. considers Dxep^'? from "120 (= 1:0, to lock up, to keep safe), as a synonym of 
 McX^Ti;. McX^tt; was also an older name for Samothrake (Strabo, 10, 472) ; but 
 Samothrake (2(£/aos OprjiKlri, II. 13, 13) must be a very old name, because Samo-, 
 as well as Samos, the island, are connected with the Semitic Httr (^^amah), * be 
 high, elevated ' (Helbig, 8; Ries, 49). The island consists entirely of the mighty 
 crater of Saoke with a peak, 55CX) feet in height. Gerard Croese (1704) had the 
 idea that the family of Esau settled in Thrace, and thus the Greeks of that part 
 had learned Hebrew. To prove this idea, he tells us that the name Thrace is 
 from Bfii^, 'the hair,' and was not Esau a ' hairy man'? — From t2*?a, Keller, 190 
 and 225 flf., also derives the Greek *Afxd\d€ia = Rhea, the mother of the gods; 
 while Lewy, /.c. 183, explains this name as = Sem. rhJ2n (*xomdlt, the ground- 
 form of xomelet), in the meaning of ♦ compassionate, merciful,' from bOPT, « to have 
 mercy upon,' a/xdXdeia being originally an epithet of Rhea Cybele. 
 
 ^ Also c/. fivpov (Archilochus, 31). 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 119 
 
 is exotic in Palestine as well as with us ; the Phoenicians 
 imported it from Egypt, and the Egyptians, again, brought 
 the gum and the young trees from the land of Punt.^* 
 Sayce (Hdt. 3, 107) combines aiJbvpvr) with ID, and thinks 
 the a was prefixed from a false assimilation to the name 
 of the city of Smyrna. Some scholars consider /jLvppa {fxvpov) 
 as well as a-fivpvr) (apLvpva) as I.-E. nouns.^ It is safest to 
 separate the two words : fjLvppa (fivpov) = Hebr. 7ndr, Arabic 
 7mirra, and ayuvpvr] {(TpLvpov)= 'schmiere,' O.H.G. smero, *fat ' ; 
 Goth, smatrpa.^ — NerajTroi/, *oil of almonds' (Hippocr.), and 
 vercoTTtov (Hesych.) are compared to Hebr. nSlD3 (netd/d/i), 
 * resin-trickling, used of the dropping of an aromatic resin.' 
 The Hebrew is the name of a town or region, 'balsam or 
 storax-place ' (from a verb 5^tfl3 = 7idtd/, ' to drop, drip, flow '). 
 But the true Greek reading is /jbeTcoinov (Diosc. i, 71 ; Athen. 
 15, 688, an Egyptian designation of an ointment), perhaps 
 = Egyptiam inetj an ointment, mentioned in the Papyrus 
 EbcrsP The Greek pLeroy'irLov is shaped after the analogy 
 of fieTdOTTLovj fieTcoTTov, 'forchead.' — ''To-o-wtto? (Theophr. and 
 LXX.) = Lat. hyssopus, 'an aromatic plant ' = Hebr. D17K 
 (ezob), R. 205 ; y.arm. 794. The Oriental hyssop, however, 
 is a plant, different from ours, which is not found in Syria 
 and Egypt ; it was probably the caper plant.^^ — XaXffdvrjy 
 Lat. galbanum^^ and chalbane, *a gum' = Hebr. H^D^H 
 {xe/bend/i, Ex. xxx. 34), R. 205; BB. i, 279 and 299; Low, 
 163-4. It is the resinous juice or gum of the Syrian 
 
 -* Schumann, 5 a; ;f arm. 75, quotes Armenian zmoUr and zmoiirs = ^ixipva-, 
 see also if. lib. 40 and 179. 
 
 ^ Vanicek, KZ. 29, 85; 30, 85, and 440; G. Meyer^ 246: * fivppa by the side 
 of (Tfxvpva, where the original (t/x is preserved.' 
 
 26 So Schrader, KZ. 30, 477, and p. 463 of * Sprachvergleichung und Urge- 
 schichte^.' — W. Smith, * Latin Dictionary,' derives Latin amarus, * bitter,' from 
 the Hebr. marah, with a prefixed; but the Latin belongs to Greek wjuis 
 (Fick*, L 17); cf. also G. 67. — An Egyptian word for myrrh is /3d\, on which 
 see Wiedemann, p. 16. 
 
 2" Wiedemann, 30; i^ag.p. 2, 357. — Pusey, Daniel^ 515: * vinairov seems 
 only accidentally connected with ^^123.' 
 
 28 Cf. Stanley, 'Sinai and Palestine,' 21. jQn Acmenian 2(j/^j, Syriac zdpa, see 
 ZDMG. 46, 236, no. 28. 
 
 2® After gal bus, galbanus. 
 
I20 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892, 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 121 
 
 umbelliferous plant^^Moaxc, 'animal perfume,' musk 
 (Aetius), IS connected according to Passow ; Liddell and 
 bcott, Curt.s 593 ; Meringer, /.c. p. sy, with S^xo,, Sayv- L^rm, 
 1527, connects it with Arab, misk, Pers. mu^k, Skt. muska 
 
 XVI. — COMMERCE. 
 
 'Appa^c^p, ^earnest-money, pledge' = Hebr. ])2-\V i^erdbdn 
 for mrrabon), from a verb Sn:; i^ardb), 'to exchange, pled-e ' 
 In Latm we have the forms arrhabo, arrah, arra (whence 
 French 'arrhe'), and rhabo, rabo. Hesychius quotes ^ppa' 
 irpolo^a Ka\ tivrfarpov}- Among the names of vessels we 
 have yavKo, (see chapter VII.) and K^pKovpo,, 'a swift vessel, 
 a boat, Latm cercurus, from the Arabic qurqur, 'navis longa,' 
 liochart, Ph. 463. Frankel, 217, compares also Hebr. nnDHD 
 {ktrkarah, fem. to kirker\ used of the swift-running female 
 camel, hence a dromedary (just as Greek hpof.d,), Is. Ixvi. 20 
 It the KepKovpo, was really an invention of the Cyprians, as 
 ^iiny, 7, 57, says, its name must have been coined by the 
 Semitic settlers living on that island. KipKovpoc are men- 
 tioned among the Carthaginian fleet (Appian, Pun. 75, 121).^ 
 
 f '"^°f ' '?l''"'" ^"^ Straucher'2, 256 ff., derives Greek Xa,r6.. 'the lotus' 
 
 Wr6.,, propne esculentus.' According to Athen. 3, 73, it is an Egyptian word 
 Wxeden^ann, p. .8, and ' Hdt. II. Buch/ 375, says it has not yet been found in 
 Egyptian hterature ; see. however, f ag.^t. .. ., ff., on Hdt. 2, 92, in his article o" 
 Xe/p«»Uirom Egyptian Hp^, which by dissimilation became X,;! 
 
 2i2.''Frfnkel*xoo'''V^ f-rm.2411; JT.b. ,88, ..... ,; 203, 12-37; f^S-ST. ,, 
 
 mZ 'r" v"r' n- r!' ^"^""^ "^"'"' '^^ ^^^^-g^' -^-"' though Hoff- 
 mann, Gnechische Dialekte,' I. ,06, rem.^ derives it from *a^. ('towards') + 
 
 WXoMax (.MjroX^, ^oX^u,), and O. Weise, L^kn^orter, 87, ...,.2, from v>./ '^o 
 guard, watch,' connecting it with Lat onilm va \ , ^^om v/>r7/, to 
 
 isolated in rr^^i . ' r ^ "~ ^'^''''^°^' faTTTyXe.Jet*', stands too 
 
 ';e:ei:tt;^^^^^^^^^^^ '' ^^ ^^ ^^"^-^^ '-- '^^^^^ ^-.^ (..-../),P../..-4 
 
 m.nn"*rTt"7' ^'' ^"''^«'''^>'' '^^^^^1' (ZDMG. 46, 227 and 241). Brug- 
 Z \T\ r' 7' '^'' "" 9' ^^"^^^ ^^^ Greek from the I.-E. ^.ap, 'fo 
 be pointed, sharp.' K^p.o.pos • e/^os .Xo/ou .al l^B^s. - From the Semitic ^^p^p 
 
 — From the Egyptian we have l3dpL<; (Hdt. 2, 41 and 96; 
 Diod. I, 96), ' a flat-bottomed boat used in Egypt ' = Egyptian 
 bari-ty found even on the monuments of the XVIII. dynasty 
 (Sayce); Latin baris, barca (no doubt for bari-ca), whence 
 Italian barca, French barque, etc. See the discussion be- 
 tween Weise and Ad. Erman in BB. 7, 96, and 170 f . ; 
 A. Wiedemann, * Hdt. II. Buch,' 387-8, and pp. 194, 253, 
 and 609. — On avrXo^, dvrXelv, dvrXiov H. L. Fleischer has 
 the following important remark in Levy's * Neuhebraisches 
 Worterbuch,' II. 569 f. : "Diese Begriffe kommen aus dem 
 Morgenlande und sind, wie einige andere zunachst auf 
 Schiffahrt und Seehandel bezugliche Worter von den Phoe- 
 niziern zu den Griechen gekommen." Compare i<bt03 (natld), 
 'vessel, pail,' etc., from h^: {iidtdl), 'lift, draw.' 
 
 XVII. — WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
 
 i "KKaiva^ in the meaning of 'a ten-foot rod' used in land- 
 surveying (Lat. acna, acnua, BB. 16, 187), may be connected 
 
 we have the name of the island KipKvpa (Attic), KdpKvpa (Doric) = Lat. Corcyra 
 (Bochart, Ph. 463 : Corcyraei = '^p'p, olim ^alaKes, i.e. eminentes = Arab. Y^E, 
 eminens). The modern 'Corfu' is from oi KopvdoL, the Peaks, names of the two 
 citadels on the island. Johansson, KZ. 30, 414, rem., calls KipKvpa " ein dunkles 
 Wort." — A *navis longa' may also have been the Argo of the Argonauts, derived 
 from the Semitic .131^ {'arkah), Mong'; for 7 = D, (/: e.g. IDSK {Akbar) = 
 "Ay^apos, and many others. Gerard Croese, of blessed memory, proved, as he 
 thought, that all the heroes in the legend of the * Search for the Golden Fleece ' 
 were Jews. Jason is a compound of pr + p^C {ia]d( + f««), 'feed and to coun- 
 sel'; Peleus, from d'^S (/^/^j), 'weigh.' Argonaut, from JTinK+'iK {'argeiian^ 
 'oni), 'the purple ship,' which goes to Europe ( = '^r -'a/) = ' the light of the 
 face,' from Hellas {=bhT]: haldl, 'shine'), carrying the Danai (* judges' = p"t: 
 din), and which, steered by the helmsman Tiphys (USn, 'draw along'), ou its 
 journey passes the islands of Kume (Httlp, * arise') and Samos (=D*atr, 'heaven'). 
 Lauth ('Troias Epoche,' 1877) derived Danaos from Egypt, dun, * surgere, 
 germinare'; but see Gutschmid, 'Kleine Schriften,' I. 551 f.; the same writer 
 also combined vi]Zvp.o<i vtcvo% (Homer) with Egypt, net' em, « dulus, suavis ' (but 
 see Gutschmid, I.e. 552). It must be added, however, that Jubainville, the uncom- 
 fortably learned French savant (I. 178), connects Danaos with Egypt. Tana. 
 
 1 Assimilated to the good Greek d/catj/a, * thorn, prick, stimulus,' Skt. d(;an, 
 d^na (KZ. 24, 449; 30, 350 and 413). 
 
122 
 
 W. Muss- An 10 It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 with the Hebr. n:p (qdn^h), *a measuring stick, rod' { = Kdv% 
 Kdvvr)y Kdvva)y Assyrian qa7inr' O. Weise, Lehmvorter, 218, 
 rem. 3, derives the Greek from the Latin. — BaSo? {l^deo<i 
 and ^aT09, also fiaiS, LXX.), a measure = Hebr. DD {bdf)\ 
 it was a measure of liquids, according to Joseph. Antt. 8, 2, 9 
 = 72 sextarii or 8| gallons. — KayQo? (LXX. and Geopoii) = 
 Greek ^omf, from Hebr. Dp {qdb), B. H. 157. The Hebrew 
 may have been borrowed from the Egyptian qbt i*qebet), 
 'a pitcher, a measure.' The kol^o^ was \ of a HKD (i-^-W/), 
 which, in its Aramean form SnSD (^^/^'), passed over to the 
 Greeks as adrov^ In Assyrian we have sutu, and in Egyptian 
 sa, 'a measure of corn' (Brugsch, ZDMG. 46, 118). — Kopo? 
 (Josephus) for Koppo^, from Hebr. ID (/^^>).*— nXaVr^Yf, 
 *the scale of a balance,' is usually connected with the L-E. 
 y/spal (Uppenkamp, 38), or ^pela, pla (Prellwitz). Lagarde, 
 'Orientalia,' H. 1%, derives it from the Sem. DdSs + suffix 
 -477.^ — Idpo^, (T(i)(T(To^y and vrjpo^ are, of course, from the 
 corresponding Assyrian words sar, sussn, and nent.^-^ 
 Another measure is (Td<f)L6a, for which compare Aram. "SStT, 
 olvoTrdiXrj^, from a verb KStT (i^^), 'he filtrated'; also cf. 
 a-aTrdriop, Lagarde, 'Symmicta,' H. 216. — From the Egyptian 
 we have I'v, Ivlov, *a measure' = Egyptian Imzv {hen), whence 
 also Hebr. pH (///;/), R. 204; Brugsch (ZDMG. 46, 114). 
 Against the identification of Greek tV and Hebr. yr^ see 
 Wiedemann, p. 23. 
 
 i 
 
 2Hultzsch, * Metrologie,' 385; A.J.P. IX. 421-2. —'Ax^vt;, a measure = 
 45 tiidifivoi, is considered by Wharton as Persian, while Bochart derived it from 
 the Tahnudic X:r {kana), with the article .1 {ha) prefixed. 
 
 3 jr.arm. 536; jfag.p. 2, 367. 
 
 * Lagarde, 'Orientalia,' II. 30-31, ' Symmicta,' II. 184; f.iib. 40. 
 
 8 Cf. D7B {peles),'^ balance,' Isa. xl. 12; Prov. xvi. 4. 
 
 6 F. Delitzsch in Aegyptische Zeitschrift, 1878, 56-70; Joh. Schmidt, « Urhei- 
 math der Indogermanen,' 43 flf. ; on p. 46 he suggests that German ' Schock,' 
 = 60, and Babylonian Jwj?i« are connected etymologically. 
 
 ■ ■ n 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 123 
 
 XVIII. — MONEY. 
 
 rjfa, gaza, *a treasure,' is borrowed from the Western 
 Syriac. According to g^.arm. 453, it was originally a Median 
 word, which was transferred to the Persian and then to the 
 Sanskrit, since neither Persian ganj, nor Skt. ganja, admit 
 of a satisfactory etymology. ^ — AapetKo^;, a Daric, a Persian 
 gold coin of the value of an Attic ')(^pvaov<;y is also of 
 Semitic origin. In i Chron. xxix. 7, etc., we find ^ddarkon 
 (darkon with prothetic i^), and another form darkemon appears 
 in Ezra ii. 69. It was originally not a piece of money, but 
 a measure (cf. *]*in), and afterwards applied to money. In 
 the Assyrian inscriptions there occurs da-7i-kn in a contract- 
 tablet of the twelfth year of King Nabonidus (published in 
 the Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch., 5 Feb., 1884, p. Z']). From the 
 same Semitic noun, Furst, Keller, 357, and others derive the 
 Greek SpaxM, as a weight and a coin. J. Oppert {Journal 
 asiatiqne, 1874, VII. series, vol. iv. p. 479) connects it with 
 an Akkadian darag-mana = 'le ^^ de la mine.' (See, how- 
 ever, Delitzsch und Haupt, Beitrdge ziir Assyriologie, I. 496.) 
 I^paxM I take to be an I.-E. word.^ Noldeke, Persische 
 Studien, II. p. 35, believes that Persian diram was perhaps 
 borrowed directly from Greek BpaxM = drachm = drahm 
 = diram. — KoXXu/3o9 (collybus), 'a small coin, small gold 
 weight,' is borrowed, according to Lagarde, ' Orientalia/ 
 II. 27, from Hebr. s^l'^H {xdldf)\ Julius Pollux, f, 170, men- 
 tions 6 v\)v KoWv/So^ dWajT]. The Semitic noun belongs 
 to a verb s^Spf, 'exchange, change.' The Greeks could 
 not pronounce p^oX\u</)o<?, and changed it into k6\\v^o<;, 
 — The most interesting word in this chapter is /jLafi{fjL)a>v, 
 
 1 See also f.a. 27, 35, and 28, 3; Kautzsch, 'Aram. Gram.' 118 and 175; 
 Pusey, Daniel, 515-16, contends for a Semitic etymology of 7dfa. Keller's 
 statements (p. 249 f.) have to be modified according to G. Meyer {Lit. Central- 
 blatt, 1892, no. 12). 
 
 - Cf. f.Erm. 665; G. Meyer2, § 18; Hultzsch, ♦ Metrologie ' 2, 131 ; Brugmann, 
 'Curt. Studien,' 4, 104, v/5pa/c; Siegismund, ibid. 5, 154, no. 30 {dpda<ro/mi, 
 SpaxiJ^Tfl, dpdyfia unde ducta sint, nondum satis constat). J. Oppert, I.e., derived 
 also dpoXos, * an obol,' used at Athens both as a weight and a coin = ^ part 
 of a SpaxfJ^V, from the Assyrian ap/ui = ' weight '; see, however, Prellwitz, 217. 
 
 Jt-- 
 
124 
 
 IV. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 or rather /^a/i(/^)(wm9, * mammon,' from the Aram. p22Sia 
 {mainon) and K:12:KD {maindna), for pJS::-^ (w^v;/^;/), from 
 Aram, ftt!? = Hebr. plO {tdmdii), 'conceal, hide, bury'; thus 
 = matmon = *a hidden, buried treasure.' 3 M. Duval in the 
 /^ev^^e des etudes J2iives, 1884, P- 143, explains the Aramean 
 as a compound of XD {ma) -f p {man = mon) or p)t2 (;;//7«) 
 in the sense of ' quidquid ' (= Arabic ;«^//;;/^). — The Hebrew 
 mdrM (H^tt) came to Greece through the medium of Phoeni- 
 cian traders in the form maid, mcnad (X:D, KK:J2) = ^va, 
 fivia, fivda {= Latin mina). It also passed into Egyptian. — 
 Another coin received by the Greeks from the Phoenicians 
 is aiyXo^ {aUXo^) = K^ptT {^^/d), Hebr. SpU? (i/^^/), of which 
 ardTTjp is the Greek translation (Hultzsch, /.c. 132). It is 
 found in Lycian in the form sexXe (BB. 12, 149). liy\o<; 
 IS better than cUXo^, because 7 reproduces p more exactly 
 than K does.* 
 
 XIX. — WRITING. 
 
 "A/Saf, -/C09, qI (Lat. abax and abacus, from the Greek 
 genitive a^aKo<;, Keller, 80), *a board for reckoning on,' is 
 derived from the Semitic pDK (dddg), ^dust,' 'sand,' because 
 the ancients, especially in the Orient, reckoned and figured 
 in the dust. This explains also our Lord's custom of always 
 writing in the dust (St. John viii. etc.).2— AeXro?, ^a writing 
 tablet,' from Hebr. rhl {d//et) = a page of a roll, column, 
 
 ^lag.in. I, 229, against whom compare Geo. Hoffmann, ' Uber einige Phci- 
 mkische Inschriften,' p. 33. IT.ub. 185 ; Kautzsch, ' Aram. Gramm.' 10 and 174. 
 Nestle, 'Syriac Grammar '2, pref. xi. a^ p. 27, rem. i, says: 'Syriac ]:J2^ = 
 imtxfx^v seems to be a foreign word from Phoenician COIS = money ' - Pinches 
 (London Academy, 9 June, 1888, p. 399) derived the word from the Assyrian 
 mtmmti or memmu, * anything, everything,' ' property,' ' wealth '; but see C. Bezod 
 tbid. 16 June, p. 446; also Fiirst, Lexicon, 831; and Sayce, 'Records of the 
 Past,' nerv series, vol. 3, 77. 
 
 * lag-Sr. 2, 357. 
 
 * Also d^dKiov, dpaKlffKos = tessera, tessella. 
 
 ' fag.p. I, 222; f.iib. 224, rem. 2, 2; and L. Geiger, 'Ursprung und Ent- 
 wickelung der menschlichen Sprache und Vernunft ' (i868\ I 295 Saalfeld 
 'Tensaurus,' derives Afia^ from the letters A, B. F = " eine mit Chiffern versehene 
 und in Felder abgeteilte Tafel oder Tischplatte." 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 125 
 
 because it is like the wing of a door (Jer. xxxvi. 23). Com- 
 pare Hdt. 8, 135, eV BiXTou irrvxal^; ypdcfyeiv (B. H. 199; 
 BB. I, 287-8). I.-E. etymologies have been proposed by 
 many scholars, e.g. Vanicek; Meister, ' Griechische Dialekte,' 
 2, 213 ; Pick*, I. 456 ; and Prellwitz, s.v. — BvffXo<;, also ^i^Xo^ 
 (BB. 12, 60; G. Meyer^, 91) was the Egyptian papyrus, the 
 outer coat of which was used for writing on, hence in the 
 plur. 'leaves of byblus ' ; then also 'a paper, book.' To 
 .explain ffv^Xo<; we must first explain irciTrvpo^ (= paper), 
 of which the former seems to be the Semitic designation. 
 IlaTru/jo? is not a Greek word, but the Coptic Pa-dour (i.e. 
 the writing material made in Bura).^ Papyrus being thus 
 called after the name of a city where it was manufactured, 
 I join those who derive ffv^Xo<; from the SdJ, mentioned in 
 Ezek. xxvii. 9. The name of this famous Phoenician city 
 is not = Gebdl (found in Ps. Ixxxiii. 8, the Gabala of Strabo 
 and Gebalene of Josephus), but Gobcl (Phoenician Gubely 
 Assyrian Gubla), whence Greek Bi^ySXo?.* Now, we know 
 that Byblos was not only a centre of religious life and 
 literature, but also a great emporium of the Phoenicians 
 in their trade from Egypt to Greece and other countries ; 
 and I believe that from the name of this city is derived 
 the Greek ^v^Xo^-fii^Xo^.^ — Latin littera for dittera is 
 
 ^ J*ag,p;. 2, 260-61 : *' Konnten gewisse Salzfische und gewisse Turbanbinden 
 Burische heissen, weil sie aus Bura (bei Damiette in Egypten) stammten, so konnte 
 auch das aus den Rohren des bei Bura gelegenen Menzale-sees gefertigte Schreib- 
 stoff als (Koptisch) Pa-bour (das Biirische) bezeichnet werden." Bura, near 
 Damiette, was a well-known centre of paper-manufacturing. See also Low, § 30. 
 A similar case is that of the word ^povT-qffLov, 'bronze,' from Brundisium, an 
 important place for the manufacture of bronze-mirrors (Berthelot, Arcliiv fiir 
 Anthropologie, XXI. 180) ; muslin from the city of Mosul. 
 
 * M. jos. Halevy, in Journal asiatique, 1891, Vol. XVII. 241. — The LXX. 
 translate the passage in Ezek. by 01 irpeff^^TipoL ^i^Xlwv. Change of JI to /3 
 occurs frequently. 
 
 ^ See Hehn, 232-3; Ries, 30; Wiedemann, * Hdt.'s II. Buch,' 376 ft". En- 
 mann's remarks to the contrary (p. 9) are of very little importance. Prellwitz, 
 p. 47, simply states : * an Egyptian loanword,' without producing proof for such 
 an assertion. Byblos could also have been the main place whence the precious 
 jnaterial was shipped to the western nations by the Phoenicians. We know that 
 many articles of commerce have not been called after the name of the place 
 where they were manufactured or produced, but after the place from which they 
 
126 
 
 IV. Miiss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1S92. 
 
 t 
 
 I! 
 
 said to be the Greek li(\>Okpa (Keller, 119), an etymology 
 claimed by M. Breal^ as his property, and declared utterly 
 impossible by Gustav Meyer. ^ Furst (* Lexicon,' 308), 
 Raumer, and others, went even a step further, deriving 
 the Greek from an impossible Arabic daf- (dif-) tariin, 
 which they combined with Hebr. ^''Dn (d^bir), and explained 
 as nSD XT\p (gindt-s//er) = hook-town.^ — Ueo-o-c?, 'stone 
 for playing games, draughtsman ' = Aram. KD'^a {J>isd), 
 * stone, tablet,' Arab, faqqiin^ But this is very improba- 
 ble. The Greek seems to be connected with the numeral 
 TreWe (BE. I, 296), and the Arabic faq^im is borrowed 
 from the Greek i/r/;</)09 (Lagarde-Frankel, 59-60). On Latin 
 pessus and pessum see Keller, 99. — Xapdaao), * engrave, 
 write,' is said to have been borrowed from the Phoenician. ^^ 
 Concerning X"P'r^?> *a leaf of paper,' R. 208, says, *me parait 
 semitique (= IDnPI).' So also Uppenkamp, p. 23. The Latin 
 charta, from Greek x^P'^V^^ returned later as X"'P'^^- Frankel, 
 p. 245, however, believes that the Aramean and Arabic 
 forms are from the Greek ; so also J.arm. 2352. Prellwitz, 355, 
 simply states, " ein agyptisches Lehnwort " ; but I have not 
 yet heard of an Egyptologist making such a statement. ^^ 
 
 were exported to other nations, e.g. caviar from Kafa (KA*A), the great em- 
 porium of Theodosia (Strabo), through the Italian caviale; also the German 
 •• russischer Thee " and " Englisches GewUrz," etc. 
 
 * litvue critique J 28 March, 1892, tio. 13. 
 
 ' Lit. Centralblatty 1892, no. 12 (^cols. 411- 13). 
 
 8 ^i<t>d4pa is derived by Fick*, I. 453, and others from 5^0a>, S^t/^w, Lat. depso. 
 Compare, further, Mem. 7, 91, rem. 2r. Littera is connected by Wharton with 
 Latin littus, ' shore,' from the idea of cutting, not with di<pe^pai, ' skins.' M. Breal 
 (Mem. 6, 2) derives littera from di<pd4pa, which became ' lipterae ' = literae. 
 M. Havet, idiJ. p. 115, has further remarks on the subject.— Qiridt sefer does 
 not mean * book-town,' but • frontier-city,' and deftr denotes ' a retreat, a remote 
 town,' at the frontier of the country. On 8i<pd^pa, see also Pott in Techmer's 
 Zeitschrift, 2, 239 f. 
 
 9 Fleischer in Levy's ' Chald-Worterbuch,' II. 527 d; Weise, Lehmvorter, 299, 
 rem. 3. 
 
 i^Ewald. *Hebr. Gramm.'S §49 c, p. 130, xoptii-rw : xapdcro-w = ITin ; ttT-^n 
 (Exod. xxxii. 16). — But see Bezzenberger in BB. 12, 239, «o. 4; A.J.P. III. 335; 
 Geo. Hoffmann, * Uber einige Phonikische Inschriften,' p. 11. 
 
 " Xo/K£(r<r« (v'xopo/c) as well as x'^prv^ seem to be I.-E. words. — 'AXct/ST; • 
 irrb di Kvirpliav /xapfXT;, 'coal-dust, soot, ink made therefrom,' might be connected 
 with Semitic >/ZbV, «to cover something,' as coal-dust and ink serve to cover; 
 F. de Saussure, however, derives the word from \/d\^, 'white' (Mem. 3, 208). 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 127 
 
 XX. — MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 Strabo, X. 3, 17, says: * Some musical instruments have 
 Barbarian names, nablas, sambuke, barbitos, magadis, and 
 many others.' In accordance with this we find, e.g. ^dp^iro^;, 
 from Arab, barbate * a musical instrument of many strings.'^ 
 — r/77pa9, -ou, o, and ^I'y'ypo^i 'a small Phoenician flute or 
 fife,' of a shrill querulous tone (Pollux, Onoinast. IV. ']6)y 
 is probably the Phoenician Snr!? i^n^dra) or ST;")^ ('dominus,' 
 a name of the Phoenician Adonis = |^^^), Lat. gingrina, 
 gingrire. Fick, BB. 7, 94, refers the Greek to Pamphylian 
 fet7a/0tt, Lett, dfi^idfindt. Vir^^^pa^ and 'A^wfid^ ^ seem to have 
 been originally epithets of Adonis in Phoenicia. His father 
 was called Kti/u/oa?, evidently from Ktvvpa {KLvvvpa), borrowed 
 from the Sem.-ni33 (kinnor) = * Cithara barbarica,'^ an instru- 
 ment of ten strings (Josephus) of the shape of a delta 
 (Isidorus Hispalensis) ; R. 207; IT.arm. 1904 and 2371; 
 Baudissin, II. 200, rem. 4; Ries, 40; ZDMG. 46, 153, no. 129. 
 The Hebrew was also transferred to the Egyptian, where 
 we have knlniwrn. — According to Movers /cvfifiaXov, * cym- 
 bal,' is from the Hebr. Dp (qob), *the same'; but it is much 
 
 1 If .arm. 365; Lane, 'Arabic Dictionary,' i, 179. Frank el, 284, however, 
 states: '' barbat kennen schon die Araber als fremd; sie suchen es allerdings aus 
 dem Persischen zu erklaren; ^dp^vrov fehlt iibrigens in den aramaischen Dia- 
 lekten." Prellwitz compares pdpdiaros, Aeol. ^dpfxiros (Etym. Mag., 188, 21). 
 
 2 'A/3wj3ds (Hesych., Etym. Magn.) is used especially in Perga, from the Syriac 
 "abuboy *reed pipe,' 'abbub (= ambub> atibub, from a verb DD3, nabdb), Assyrian 
 ambubu; Zabian and Maltese amboob. Compare the collegia arabubaiarum of 
 Hor. Sat. I. 2, i ; fag.p. 2, 360; Keller, 125. 
 
 3 The KLvvpa. seems to have been the same as the Greek Xupa. KiOdprj is a 
 compound of Persian ciar ((our) -\- tar (side). Weise, on the other hand, com- 
 bines the Greek with Lat. fides, from an L-E. root ^idh {Lehnworter, 288, rem. i, 
 following Fick, BB. 5, 352).— (7: John Akermark, * Undersokningar ang'aende 
 T:3 och h'^y (Upsala, 1874). The Greek KiOdpa, ddapii passed into late- 
 Hebrew as qafros or rather qitaros (Dan. iii. 5). — Ai^Xtws, 'dirge,' a noun 
 formed from kt Alue, the beginning of the so-called A/ws song; and this from 
 Phoenician ai-/enu (Isb^K) = * alas for us,' with which the lamentations of the 
 Phoenician worshippers over the death of the divine Adonis were wont to begin 
 (Movers, I. 246; Sayce, ' Hibbert Lectures,' 228; Gruppe, 543, rem. 23; 'Hdt.'s 
 n. Buch.' edited by Wiedemann, p. 333 f., etc.). According to others it stands 
 for Aetit-na (K3 W?!), weep ye ! 
 
 11 
 
 'Ml 
 

 128 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 better to combine it with Greek kv^^o^j * hollow vessel, basin.' 
 To the same category belongs rv/jLTravov, which Bochart, 
 H. i. 369, 23, and 548, 65 ; G. 66 ; Movers ; Raumer (II. 
 Fortsetzung, 13); Pusey, Daniely 516, and others, derive 
 from Hebr. s^D {tof), Arab, dufy whence Spanish Adufe, 
 Professor Peter Jensen (of Marburg) thought that the proto- 
 type of all the Semitic and I.-E. forms was Assyrian 
 tiippu, ttippamiy the m replacing in Greek the second /, 
 and omitted in the form Tviravov^ in order to connect the 
 word with TviTT(t). Pott^, V. 129; Siegismund, 'Curt. 
 Studien,' 5, 216; Gabler, KZ. 31, 280; Prellwitz, 330, con- 
 nect it with TUTTTw. — Another string instrument, ixd^ahi^^ 
 is derived by $.r. 14; f.r. XXXVIII. from Hebr. nbnD 
 {max^ldf), * the same ' ; while Hamaker suggested n^D 
 {7naggdt)y contracted from T\yi'0 {7nan^get)y from p3 {ndgdn, 
 * touch, strike, play '). — Of undoubted Semitic origin is 
 vd^Xa^ {vav\asi)j Lat. nablium and naulium, * harp ' = Hebr. 
 733 {nebely i.e. ndbly Aram, nabla)} The Semitic was bor- 
 rowed ultimately from the Egyptian, where we have iifl 
 or nfn^ — Xafx^vKyj, Lat. sambuca = Aram. K2DD (sabbcka)^ 
 *a triangular instrument with four strings.' The Greeks 
 themselves call it a * Syriac invention ' (Juba in Athen. 
 IV. 175, d). — Svpty^y Lagarde, * Orientalia,* 2, 38,. explains 
 as a participle of p1^ (Mrdg), 'he whistled,' in its Old- 
 Phoenician form. From avpiy^ the Greeks formed o-upirreiv 
 and o-vpiahev. Pusey, Daniel, 91 and 489, believes that 
 Aram, malroqitd (flute) has probably a common Sanskrit 
 root with crvpiy^y but is a genuine Aramaic word, and M. 
 Derenbourg (Melanges Graux, 238) considers the Aramean 
 a compromise between the Sem. pIV and Greek (rvpiy^, the 
 
 * R. 207; If. a. 265, 25; Schroder, 31. I fail to see why Wharton explains 
 the Hebrew as * flute.* 
 
 s Brugsch, • Aegyptologie,' 433; Lit. Centralblatty 1892 {no. 6), col. 171; 
 ZDMG. 46, 112. 
 
 ® Movers; H. Derenbourg, Melanges Graux, 238; IT.ub. 124, rem. 2; Pusey, 
 Daniel, 91 ; KZ. 22, 372.-7-66. i, 297; Ries, T^y, Kautzsch, * Aram. Gram.' 119, 
 believe that the Aram, is from the Greek; but see Noldeke in G.G.Anz, 1884, 
 p. 1022. The Latin sambucina, * harpist,' i.e. *sambuci-cina fs formed after 
 tibi-cina. 
 
 i 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 129 
 
 prefix and suffix being Semitic, while h'oqi = (jvpiy%? G. 1 5 
 declares pltT and avpL^eiv to be onomatopoetic formations. 
 Brugmann ('Curt. Stud.' 4, 156, 7rrn.) claims I.-E. origin for 
 the Greek, = crfdpiy^, from Vsvar {cf. svar-dmi, ' sono, canto '). 
 See also Joh. Schmidt, ' Indogerm. Vocalismus,' I. 24 ; 
 Bezzenberger in BB. 13, 299; and Prellwitz, p. 307^. 
 
 XXI. — MINERALS. 
 
 Bavpa^ (Lat. borax) is from the Sem. -Hebr. *)S (bdr), H^ID 
 {borlt), literally * a cleansing,' salt of lye or alkali for washing 
 = Pers. bora ; the word occurs in Armenian as borak and in 
 Arabic as baiiraq} The first occurrence of ^copa^ in Greek 
 literature is in the LXX. translation of Prov. xxv. 20, a, where 
 Lagarde corrects the text us receptus EAKEI (= cXkci) into 
 [BnjFAKEI, the first syllable having been omitted by an 
 early scribe. The LXX. ad Jer. ii. 22, translate the Hebrew 
 nn by vLTpov (natron), which is also of Semitic origin = Hebr. 
 *in3 {neter for nitr), R. 206. It is a mineral alkali, a car- 
 bonate of soda. Our nitre is nitrate of potasia, salt-petre ; 
 the German natron is soda itself. The mineral was found 
 chiefly near Memphis in Egypt, and the Hebrew may be 
 borrowed from the Egyptian ;//r, although the latter occurs 
 only in late texts (Brugsch, ZDMG. 46, ti3).2 Its use is 
 fully described by Wiedemann in * Herodot's Zweites Buch,' 
 357 f.^ In Greek we have two forms, vlrpov (Old Attic) and 
 
 ■ On the suffix -7^ see A.J.P. XII. 27. 
 
 ^ Pusey, Daniel, 516, derives a^X6s, 'flute,' from the Sem. T^n (/ialtl) = 
 * perforated,' 'pipe or flute.' — There is, of course, no connection between dXaXd 
 (alala), 'loud cry, shout,' and x\ssyrian alalu, 'singing, shouting,' or (JXcXi/fetv, 
 ululare and etelu (7717), 'play, make noise.' Lat. jubilare, however, is from 
 Hebr. v3T' (Jobel), *a cry of joy, joyful noise.' R. 207. 
 
 ^ f -P- 83; f .a. 21, 6; f.Erm. 410; Lag. 'Symmicta,' IL 34, 13. On the 
 difterence between D^ID and "^DS {vlrpov), see Winer, ' Biblisches Realwcirter- 
 buch,' s.v. ' Laugensalz.' 
 
 2 Pott2, n. I, 738; f .p. 83; BB. I, 294. 
 
 ^ Cf. also virpdw, 'to cleanse with vlrpov^; virpiris {yr}), etc. On the change 
 of »' to X (and vice versa), see KZ. 8, 399; 20, 431; 21, 104; 29, 442-3; Cur- 
 
 Ii 
 
 •c J 
 
 u 
 
I 
 
 130 
 
 W. Mnss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 131 
 
 
 \LTpov (Hdt. 2, 86, and Attic). Grassmann (KZ. 11, 44) 
 derived virpov from vLirrpov = ' wash water,' by dropping of 
 TT = vLTpov. — "HXe/cT/ooi/ and 7]X€KTpo<;, i) amber, 2) a metallic 
 substance compounded of four parts of gold and one part 
 of silver. According to Lepsius 6 ^Xe/crpo? is = * gold-silver ' 
 (cf. Soph. Anti^. 1038) ; rj rj\€KTpo<;y 'amber ornament ' {Odyss, 
 15,460), and TO r]\€KTpov = 'amber,' Hdt. 3, 115 (from Arabic 
 anbar). 'O r\\^KTpo% (i.e. Egyptian asem, ^ismu = Greek 
 da7)p.o<;)^ is combined by Pott^, II. i, 384, with Skt. d-rakha, 
 'reddish,' from -rag, 'shine,' with p changed to \ for the sake of 
 dissimilation (also ibid. III. 390; KZ. 21, 425). So also J. 
 Schmidt (' Vocalismus,' II. 297), comparing in addition Arm. 
 arek, 'ray, sunbeam,' and rjXeKTwp, 'sun.' O. Schrader, 
 * Waarenkunde,' 84, has rfKeKrpov for r/X-acKpov = iWeKpov 
 = (Semitic article) a/ + aeKpov (Scythian sacrum, Plin. 37, 
 2, II, after the analogy of sacrum, the neuter of sacer) > 
 Egypt sacal ;^ Lat. sucus (sucinus). O. Weise {Zeitschrift 
 fUr Volkerpsychologie, XVII. 225), following Hehn, 482, con- 
 nects the Greek with ijXifCTwp, aXeKTop, an epithet of the 
 sun-god. Clemm, ' Curt. Studien,' 2, 58 ; G. Meyer^, § 95 ; 
 Curtius^ 137 ; Pick*, I. 22, and Prellwitz follow Pott. 
 Bochart, H. ii. 869, 48, was the first to propose a Semitic 
 etymology ; he says : ' K^^IK r\p)h^ (>a/uqat 'ornd) = resina 
 
 tius^, 450; Pusey, Daniel, 92; G. Meyer^, 169; J.H.U.C. 81, p. 76. — Syriac 
 luma (for *numa, from. Lat. nummus), ZDMG. 46, 237, no. 37, and many other 
 instances. 
 
 * %.vAs. 221 ; Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 4CX), but not identical with the XeuK:6s 
 Xpv<r6s of the Greeks and Romans. On Egyptian asem = d<rr}fios, see If .a. 51, 
 15; Lag. ' Baktrische Lexikographie,' 13 f.; ' Symmicta,' II. 4; |f.iib. 221; also 
 G.G.Anz. 1879, 237; and again, Schrader"^ 260; Hehn, 443, no/e 19, Bradke, 
 14 ff.; Ed. Meyer, I. § 188. Noldeke, ' Persische Studien,' II. 45, writes: 
 "Pehlevi D^DK from Greek Aarjfws, 'ungemiinzt,' das in pQ'DK, ' ungepragtes 
 Silber ' der Mischna und Tosefta noch deutlich vorliegt." 
 
 5 On sacat, <raxoX, c/. Bochart, H. ii. 869, 20. O. Weise, Rhein. Mus. 38, 
 543-4, compares sucinus with Sem. ibham (DHV) ; also cf. Keller, 66, and 
 Uppenkamp, 29. On the so-called Scythian sacrum., see, however, Valeton in 
 'EXXds, II. 43 ; and ibid. p. 44, against Hehn's combination of rikiKrpov and 
 -^XiKTup. Gutschmid, * Kleine Schriften,' I. 55-6, says : * Fraas discovered amber- 
 beds on the Lebanon, and it is possible that the Phoenicians got the amber from 
 mines in that region.' See further on this subject, Jubainville, 330 ff. 
 
 pini (Hebr. pK = pinus), unde fortasse rfKeKTpov pro sucino, 
 quod esse pini resinam crediderint multi veterum, ut ex 
 Plinio et Isidoro constat.' J. O^^trt, Journal asiatigncy 1857, 
 Vol. IX. 192, rem.y writes: " ^Xe/crpoi/ = K^ltOpS^?, attirant la 
 paille " ; cf. the Persian kahreban, meaning the same.^ A 
 great deal has been written by ancient and modern authors 
 on the amber. According to Hdt. 3, 115, the rjXeKrpov came 
 from the nofth, the mouth of the mythical river 'Hpihavo^ 
 (Hes. Theog. 338). The Greeks generally believed that the 
 mineral came from certain 'HXe/crptSe? vriaoi in the Adriatic 
 gulf (see Valeton, 'EWa?, II. 40). Therefore Weise believes 
 that 'H/3^Sai/o9 was the Sem. p*T' {iarden), an old name for the 
 river Po (Rhein. Mns. 38, 545); but see Kiepert, 219, note i. 
 Professor Jules Oppert (L'ambre jaune chez les Assyriens, 
 Paris, 1880) considers ''}\pihav6^ to be the Vistula (Weichsel), 
 and suggests the coast of the East Prussian sea as the 
 locality whence amber was brought to the south by the 
 Phoenicians and by the Assyrians. He is of the opinion 
 that Assyrian caravans penetrated as far as the Baltic coasts, 
 where they fished amber in the sea. He reaches this con- 
 clusion by a unique reading of I. Rawlinson, 28, col. i, lines 
 13-15, containing the so-called hunting inscription of the 
 Assyrian king Assur-naglr-pal (885-860 b.c). Oppert reads 
 these lines as follows : ina tamdt knggi xalpi-e-su dal-pi ina 
 tamdt nipix kakkab siikiinu kar-ku-ma eri iqudu = ' In stormy 
 seas (i.e. the Persian gulf) merchants fished for pearls, in the 
 seas of the culmination of the star Cynosura they fished for 
 yellow copper ' (i.e. amber) ; this latter part referring to the 
 Baltic. The now universally accepted reading of these lines : 
 ina nmdt quqqi xalpe ^uripi ina umdt nipix kakkab me^ri ia 
 kima eri igudu = ' In the days of cold, snow, and hail, in the 
 days of the rising of the Me$ri-sta.Ty which glows like as 
 copper,' etc., proves Oppert's opinion to be a mere hypothe- 
 sis. Miillenhoff, I. 473, changed the Guttones mentioned by 
 Pytheas in his account, preserved in Plin. H. N. 37, 3, 44, 
 into Teiitones. He is followed by Lohmeyer in his essay : 
 
 ^ See also Helbig, 15: "Der Bernsteinhandel war in den Handen der Phoe- 
 nizier," and Ries, 25. On the other hand compare Valeton, 'EXXds, II. 29 f. 
 
132 
 
 JV. MiisS'Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 * 1st Preussen das Bernsteinland der Alten gewesen ? ' Konigs- 
 berg, 1872; while Oppert opposes this change, because the 
 Teutones are mentioned only a few lines below. D'Arbois de 
 Jubainville, Revue celtiquey XII. 13 f., also reads Gutones 
 in both passages, but changes the * Germaniae gens ' into 
 ' Scy thiae gens. ' Kothe, Fleckeiseii sJahrbikJicr, 1 890, Vol. 141, 
 184-6, explains Guttones as the Vaxnai in Swedish Gothland. 
 The locality, he says, where amber was discovered is not, 
 as Miillenhoff believed, to be sought on the west coast of 
 the peninsula of Jutland, but on the coast of the East 
 Prussian sea (Samland, Tac. Germ. 45), whence amber was 
 brought by ship by way of Abalus (Falster) of Pytheas, the 
 Basileia of Timaeus (died about 256 B.C.), and Baunonia 
 (Bornholm ; so for Raunonia) to Holstein, and thence to 
 Massilia, or by land to the mouth of the Po. This also 
 explains why the Padns-Vo was identified with the Eridanus 
 (see Valeton, I.e. II. 27 ff.). Miillenhoff 's change of Giittoncs 
 to Teutones is supported by Olshausen in a paper, *Der 
 alte Bernsteinhandel der cimbrischen Halbinsel und seine 
 Beziehungen zu den (^oX^bxxi^^Xi {yerhandlungcn der Berliner 
 GesellscJiaft fiir Anthropologie, 19 April, 1890, pp. 270-297, 
 and 21 Feb. 1891, pp. 286-319). He believes that in earlier 
 times (Herodotus, etc.) amber was imported from West 
 Balticum, the mouth of the Albis (Elbe) or the Viadua 
 (Oder), Jutland and Sweden ; and that in the days of Tacitus 
 the trade had shifted over to East Balticum (West and East 
 Prussia). Virchow and Olshausen believe that the 'H^oi^ai/c? 
 is the Albis. The few specimens of ancient amber found 
 in the East prove that the mineral did not play an important 
 role in the Orient. — Another noun usually derived from the 
 Assyro-Akkadian is KaaaiTepo^ {KaTTLT€po<;, Lat. cassiteron, 
 cassiterum) = tin." O. Schrader in his various books derives 
 the Greek from an Assyrian kasazatirra = Akkadian ik- 
 KASDURU, and refers to Lenormant as his guide. Speaking 
 of anaku C^SS), Lenormant says in the Transactions of the 
 Soc. of Bibl. Archaeol. VI. 337 : " Une glosse de II. Rawlin- 
 son, 7, 17, ^ donne comme synonyme accadien de a7i-7ia le 
 
 ' On the Homeric use see Helbig, 196-7; on the later use, ibid. 226, 282, 305. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 m 
 
 nom IT-KAS (bi)-du-ru dans la seconde partie du quel, comme 
 dans le kazazatirra, releve par M. Oppert dans un texte 
 assyrien et dans I'arabe qazdlr (T^tp) nous retrouvons le 
 kastlra (Sanscrit), le KaaaiTepo^ (grec), qui ne sont probable- 
 ment pas d'origine aryenne mais plutot caucasienne."^ 
 Lenormant refers to the gloss of II. Rawlinson, 7, 17,^-//, 
 but here the Akkadian clearly reads na-ag-ga {cf Zeitschrift 
 fiir Assyriologie, I. 14 = anaku),^ and the parallel text in 
 V. Rawlinson, 39, 19, g-h, has ni-ig-gi = a-na-ku. This 
 shows that it is not always safe for non-assyriologists to 
 rely on Lenormant's statements. The Skt. kastlra has no 
 clear etymology ; it is a late word and foreign to that 
 language. 1^ Jubainville, Mem. 3, 343, derives the Greek and 
 the Sanskrit from the Sem. kastir (Aram. K*l"'lfiD)l, gastird). 
 Movers suggested that the Sanskrit was probably borrowed 
 from the Greek, through the mediation of the Aramean. He 
 believed that tin was imported by the Phoenicians not only 
 to Assyria (as Rawlinson thinks), but also to India, where the 
 mineral was very scarce.^^ R. 299; Schlegel, Benfey, and 
 Lassen, 'Indische Alterthumskunde^,' L 281, state that the 
 mineral is also called in Sanskrit yavaneshtiy i.e. 'desired by 
 the Western nations * (people of Javan, 'Iaoi/69). Sayce, on 
 Hdt. 3, 115, writes : ' The word has been borrowed both by the 
 Aryan and Semitic nations.' Some believe that the name, 
 together with the metal, was imported from Farther India or 
 the Indian Archipelago. The different names of this metal 
 among the principal I.-E. nations seem to show that their 
 ancestors did not yet know it. Slav, kositeru (masc), 'tin,' 
 is borrowed from the Greek-Latin. Windisch, in Curtius^ 
 665, rem.y combines the Greek with Skt. kantsds^ kdinsya^ 
 kdmsyam, "Messing, metallenes Gefass, messingen,"^^ while 
 Pott^, II. 4, 355, derives it from Skt. kdqatCy pf. cakd^e^ 
 
 ^ Ries, 22 ff, quotes Lenormant incorrectly. 
 
 ^ Also i^.arm. 103. ■ 
 
 10 Cf. Germain Bapst, ' Etudes sur I'etain dans I'antiquite.' H. Kern ('EXXds, 
 II. 85) believes the Sanskrit to be borrowed from the Greek. 
 
 " See also Gutschmid, * Kleine Schriften,' II. 5 ; and Ascoli, ' Kritische 
 Studien,' 373-4, note. 
 
 12 Cf. also KZ. 29, 336. 
 
134 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 *be visible, shine.' Roth and Bohtlingk beHeved the Skt. 
 kastira to be borrowed, but whence they do not say, and 
 the Greek they consider a corruption from Kara a-cSrjpo^; = 
 y/Ms + aiSijpof;. The Latin word stagnum (stannum) is 
 from the root stak (?) = raK {ti]K(o), * to melt,' because tin 
 was the metal which could easiest be melted. ^^ Schrader^, 
 315, compares y/ stagJi, whence Greek (TTa<f>-v\7)y *the plum- 
 met of a level.' — MeraWoi/, * metal,' is derived by many 
 scholars from the Greek fieraXKacoy *to seek, dig for, look 
 for,' ^* while others combine it with Sem.-Arab. 710^ {nidtala, 
 *to forge ').^^ But there are two grave objections against 
 the Semitic etymology of the Greek, viz. : i) the stem 710D 
 occurs only in Arabic, and 2) ID in early Greek is transcribed 
 by Q and not by r. Of course, fxeraXkov for fi60a\Xov might 
 be the result of popular analogy ; but I do not believe it. 
 I rather think that the Arabic is borrowed from the Greek, 
 if one language must be the borrower. On the relation 
 between fieraWov and fieTaWdco see especially Kvicala, 
 *Berichte der phil.-histor. Klasse der Wiener Academic,' 
 1870, p. 89, rem. 3. — M6\v/3Bo<; (plumbum) = Hebr. THD 
 (bodily lead-alloy, plumbum nigrum, i.e. stannum), which is 
 separated by smelting; R. 206; J. Oppert, y<?//;7W asiatiqiiey 
 
 ^^ O. Keller, Bursian's Jahresberichty XLI. 370, and Berliner Philol. Wochen- 
 schrifty 1885, 31 Jan., no. 5, 146-9. On Kaaairepos see also Meltzer, I. 422. On 
 the Kaaffirepldes compare especially Gutschmid, * Kleine Schriften,' II. 55, 
 «^/^ 2 = * Scilly islands'; and linger, Rhein Mus. 38, 157-96, who holds that 
 Katro-irep/Scs and 'AX^luiv have properly nothing to do with the British Islands 
 or any islands in British waters, but rather belong to islands much nearer Spain ; 
 so also Gotz, 'Die Verkehrswege im Dienste des Welthandels ' (1888), p. 108; 
 c/.f however, Kiepert, 281. S. Reinach (L'etain celtique in L'' Anthropologies 
 3, 274, and Bah. and Or. Record^ VI. 132 ff.), says: ' Les ties Cassiterides sont 
 les ties britanniques et designent les ties lointaines insulae extiniae ; Kaa-fflrepos 
 est un mot d'origine celtique ' (so also Hdt. 3, 115). Reinach derives KaaffLrepos 
 from Kaafftrepldts. 
 
 1* Pott=*, I. 754, rem.; H. L. Fleischer in Levy's * Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' 
 III. 309 d; Fick, BB. I, 335; Weise, BB. 5, 191, and Lehnworter, 165, rem. i; 
 also Miiller, BB. i, 203; Biichsenschiitz in 'Zeitschrift fiir das Gymnasialwesen,' 
 1876, 248; Fick*, I. 512; Prellwitz = "Suchstelle" (Mine, Bergwerk); cf. Lett. 
 meklet {kl for //) = * seek, examine ' (BB. 9, 134). 
 
 1^ Gesenius, 'Thesaurus,' followed by Lenormant-Renan; J. Oppert, Journal 
 asiatique, 1857, IX. 191; Hehn, 443; Keller, 191 f. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic IVords in Greek and Latin. 
 
 ^11 
 
 1857, IX. 191-2, *'un participle de la racinc "^S = coaguler, 
 etre adherent " ; and Geo. Hoffmann (Stade's Zeitschrift 
 fiir die Alttestamentlische Wissenschafty 1883, p. 118) writes 
 "'^'"'^3, fji,6\v^ho<^^ fjLoXil^ofiy plnmb'y haben denselben (iberischen) 
 Ursprung."^^ Renan, also, suggests a connection between 
 fioXvjSBo^; and plumbum, in which he is followed by Weise, 
 Lehnwortery 153, rem. i ; while G. Meyer^, 61, cautiously 
 remarks, "/aoXu/So? ist sowohl in seiner Herkunft wie in 
 seinem Verhaltnis zu lat. plumbum vollstandig dunkel." 
 O. Schrader's view is given above (chapter IV. s.v. 
 ttXlvOo^). Pott, KZ. 26, 141, adds to plumbum M.H.G. blty 
 gen. bliiveSy and MohP' connects the Greek with Prussian 
 alwis (lead) ; Lith. alwas (tin) from Ostyakian lolfa. — 
 Johansson, KZ. 30, 424, believes that vd4)6a is a loan-word 
 in Greek, without being able to say whence. Compare 
 Persian nafty Arab, naft (S^.arm. 1602),^^ which, according to 
 Spiegel, are derived from the Zend ^ napy *be moist.' — 
 Keller, 192 and 252, derives Lat. massa, Gr. yLd%ay *mass, 
 lump,' from the Hebr. mdsds (DDtt), 'smelt, dissolve.' ^^ — The 
 same writer combines opvyr]., opvxVf Lat. arrugia, *a digging, 
 shaft,' with Hebr. nTHV {}drugdh)y *a garden-bed, border-bed,' 
 so called from the earth being raised.^ I fail to see how a 
 noun, meaning garden-bed in one language, can be borrowed 
 by another nation to designate *a shaft.' — ^fivpi^ {a-fxipi^y 
 Lat. smyris), * emery-powder,' used by lapidaries for polishing 
 (Diosc.) = Hebr. TDtT {Mmiry lemir)y diamond (literally 
 * thorn, point, diamond-point '), Bochart ; G. 66 ; Lenormant, 
 327.2^ — XaX/tc<?, * copper,' is derived by J. Oppert from 
 Hebr. pSn {xdldq)y *be smooth,' and x^^^'^y * steel,' from 
 
 16 See also Ries, 25. 
 
 1" Mem. 7, 410-11; 434, rem. I; also cf. M. Breal, idid. 6, 132 and 266. 
 
 "Also Lagarde, 'Aus dem deutschen Gelehrtenleben,' 9; E. Wilhelm, BB. 
 12, 104-6. 
 
 1^ The words evidently belong to the I.-E. >/mag; fid^a for fidyyia. Cf. 
 Church-Slav, mqka^ flour (G. Meyer^, 47 and 197), and Old-Slav, mazatiy * smear,' 
 KZ. 30, 407 and 417; also idid. 29, 332, rem. 
 
 '-* From a verb J"117 (II.) inlr. 'rise, ascend' (of steps, garden beds). 
 
 21 Cf. Assyr. iemiru. It is better, however, to combine the Greek with Goth. 
 smai\>r (n.), ' fat,' etc. 
 
136 
 
 W. Muss-Amo/t. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 D7n {Jidldb)^ *be shining.' 22 Both nouns, however, appear 
 to be of I.-E. origin. — Xpuaci;, 'gold' = Hebr. y^'^^ (xdnlf, 
 Assyr. xurdgn), *the same'; also Phoen. J^^lH (ZDMG. 30, 
 137); R. 206. Some of the best scholars have contended 
 for an I.-E. etymology of ')(pva6(;. Thus Curtius^ 204, 
 derives it from V^ph comparing Skt. c/ian, * green, yellow'; 
 Vanicek from yj ghar, * glow, desire ' ; also see Delbriick, 
 * Curtius Studien,' i, b, 136; Siegismund, ibid. 5, 180; 
 Weise, ZeitscJirift fiir Volkerpsychologie^ 17, 226. Pick*, 
 I. 418, refers the Greek to an I.-E. y/ghrendo = 'to pound, 
 crush ' ; ^pva6<; = y^pvh-ac^ = Lat. rudus, //. rudera ; rudis ; 
 A.-S. griot, O.H.G. crioj:, N.H.G. griess. Mohl, Mem. 7, 
 408 : ^pvdo^ for *XP^V^^ ~ Goth, gulps. J. Schmidt,^ too, 
 speaks against the identification of XP^^^^ ^^^ yTlH ; and 
 last, but not least, F. Max M tiller throws the great weight 
 of his authority in favor of an I.-E. etymon in his * Biographies 
 of Words ' : * Against ^P^^^^ from xdnlg is this to be said, 
 that xdrtig in Hebrew is only a poetic name for gold, the 
 ordinary name being zahdb. As to xiirdqii, I cannot tell 
 whether it is a common name;^ but whatever it be, why 
 should the Greeks have rendered the sound of xdruq or 
 xiirdqii by ;^/[ji;cro9 } we might as well identify Semitic xarudji 
 with gdriida, a name for gold in Sanskrit. Xpvao^ is an 
 Aryan word, and meant the yellow metal, and I do not 
 think the similarity in sound, such as it is, between the 
 Aryan word ;^pi;o-o9 and the Semitic xdrfi^ at all surprising.' 
 On the other hand, there can be cited many authorities who 
 
 22 Journal asiati que, 1857, Vol. IX. 192. — For xa^f^? compare \\\k\. gelezi-s 
 (iron) ; Old-Slav, zelho (iron). — Brugmann, * Curt. Stud.' 3, 311, refers the word 
 to the I.-E. "^ghar, 'shine, glow'; Prellwitz, BB. 15, 148, to \/ ghel-gh = Qxq€^ 
 ^eXx-reXx, whence TeXxtvej, 'workers in metal.' See also A.J.P. III. 336; 
 Bradke, 82; Schrader^ 280-7; Ries, 18 f.; Prellwitz, 354. — XdXvi/' is usually 
 derived from the name of the Chalybes, famous for forging; Kiepert, 62; Bradke, 
 38; G. Meyer in I.F. I. 323. 
 
 28 'Urheimat der Indogermanen,' p. 8, in his criticism of Hommel's peculiar 
 view, stated above in the introductory remarks (p. 44). In his * Vocalismus,' 
 II. 340 (1874), Schmidt wrote: '* XP^^''^^' kann aus *xpvTios entstanden sein 
 und gehort dann zu got. gul\>, russ. zoio/o, lett.y^V/j, skt. hataka; kann aber auch 
 semitischen Ursprungs sein, Hebr. p"in." 
 
 2* It is .the main word for gold in Assyrian. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 137 
 
 derive the Greek from the Semitic. Beginning with Bochart, 
 H. i. 9, 61, we mention Renan, J. Oppert, Lagarde, Hehn 
 (443), Benfey, Pott^ (I. i, 141), Noldeke (ZDMG. 33, 327, 
 rem. i) ; A. Miiller (BB. i, 280, 299) ; Schrader^ 280, 299, and 
 second edition, 250-1, 263 ; Bradke, 3, 2%, 72-7 ; Ries, 15 ff. 
 I am inclined to believe that xpvao^ is borrowed from the 
 Semitic.^ The Greek stands almost alone among the I.-E. 
 languages, showing this word in the meaning of *gold.' This 
 would prove that the metal was not common in the Proto- 
 Aryan period. We know that gold is not often mentioned 
 in early Greek as a metal (mineral), but rather as the 
 material of which cups, vessels, ornaments, etc., were made, 
 which, to a great extent, were imported to Greece by 
 the Phoenicians. Again, the fact that Mycenae is called 
 7roXu;^pi'(709, points to a Semitic source of the metal's name, 
 for Mycenae was undoubtedly a Semitic (Phoenician) settle- 
 ment. The Greek form may have originated in Cyprus 
 (see ZDMG. 30, 137), where the Assyrians had early settle- 
 ments, bringing with them their usual word for the precious 
 metal.^ Speaking of metals, I call attention here to P. 
 Bradke's derivation of Gihr]po^ from the name of the city 
 ^ihr) (SLSfjvrj) in the Pontus in the northern part of Asia 
 Minor. There was iron-ore in the immediate neighborhood. 
 But the Greeks must have borrowed the word at a very 
 early period. This etymology is much better than the usual 
 
 25 On y\ovp6s see Schmidt, 'Orient und Occident,' III. 383; IT.arm. 497; 
 ' Bradke, 73. 
 
 2^ Concerning xpi'o-6s dTrupos, E. Glaser, in his interesting sketch of the history 
 and geography of Arabia (Berlin, 1890), remarks on p. 377, * that the name Ophir 
 (in 'gold from Ophir') has nothing to do with the Maxritic a/ur (red, aurum 
 rutilum), because the latter was pronounced with'^y« (17); Sprenger's identifica- 
 tion of Ophir = d-rrvpos, denoting properly the color, not the place where the 
 most valued gold was found, has to be given up.' Sprenger maintains his view 
 that xP^<^^^ dirvpos (aurum apyron) is red gold {c/. Pliny's statement on 'dyed 
 gold'). It was a very costly species of reddish hue. The Hebrews misunder- 
 stood the word and took it for a proper name (ZDMG. 44, 501-20) ; tdiit. 721-6. 
 Glaser contends for Ophir as a geographical name. On Ophir compare also 
 H. Ewald's remarks in G.G.Nachr. 1874,421-37. On K. von Baer's Ophir = 
 Malacca, see Gutschmid, ' Kleine Schriften,' II. 63, rem. 5, and idid. p. 5, on 
 Lassen's explanation of the word as = Abh'ira on the lower Indus. 
 
138 
 
 W. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek mid Latin. 
 
 139 
 
 derivation, repeated also by Ries, 21 f. ; it must have escaped 
 S. Reinach, who in Bab. and Or. Record, VI. 132, writes: 
 *It seems probable that some day or other we shall add 
 the Greek name for iron cr/S7;/oo?, by connecting it with 
 some Anatolian town such as %cBapov^ in Lycia, which 
 possessed a temple of Hephaistos. — The Latin *ferrum' 
 (from *fer-sum) is connected by F. Hommel 2' with Hebr. 
 lfar::e/ (SnS, Assyrian barsillii), from Sumerian bargal, 
 through Neo-Sumerian barjal. Hommel's view is accepted 
 by Weise, Lehnworter, 153, rem. 2, and O. Schrader^, 300; 
 but Hebr. barzel is rather from the Egyptian pirdl {Lit. 
 Centraiblatt, 1892, no. 6, col. 171). Jubainville, 196, also 
 derives 'ferrum' from the Phoenician, while Mohl, Mem. 7, 
 408-9, connects it with the Samoyedic word for iron ; ferruni 
 for *fesrom. — Greek-Latin a/)7i;/)09-argentum is derived by 
 all scholars from the L-E. y/raj\ 'shine'; cf. Skt. rajata 
 (Prellwitz, 30), etc. In Assyrian we have garpu (silver),28 
 from which Hommel and Bradke (p. 16) derive the word 
 * silver-silber ' ; see, however, Joh. Schmidt, ' Urheimath,' p. 9. 
 Hehn, 443, connects the word with the Homeric "AXv^rj in 
 the Pontus (for Lfafybe, and this for Salybef) odev dpyvpov 
 iarl yeveOXrj II. 2, 357). So also S. Reinach, in Bab. aiid 
 Or. Record, VI. 132.29 
 
 XXII. — PRECIOUS STONES. 
 
 'AXd^aarpo^ {oXd^aaTpovy Lat. alabaster and alabastrum), 
 
 * alabaster,' is properly an adjective derived from dXafiaarpa, 
 
 27 Augshtrger allgemeine Zeitung, i88i, no. 231 (WissenschaftKche Beilage); 
 ZDMG. 44, 341, rem. 
 
 28 From <;arapu, 'shine, be brilliant'; properly the shining (metal). 
 
 29 I^rlnfiis 7) els Tit tfifiara xpT^<rifios' Alyvirriojv fi4v iari (fxavfi (Eustath. ad 
 Od. $ 92, p. 1761)= 'Antimony'; also <rrlii.yx and o-rr/it, Lat. stimmi, stibium, 
 
 * sesqui-sulphurat of antimony,' whence a dark pigment was made with which 
 women especially in the East stained their eyelids (Diosc. 5, 99). The Greek is 
 from the Coptic (Ttt;/*, and this from the Egypt, ms-dm-t ; Brugsch, ' Aegyptologie,' 
 405; Lieblein, p. 70; Blau, ZDMG. 25, 332, rem. 2; BB. 8, 62. According to 
 Schumann, p. 5, b, it was imported from the land of Punt. — 'ApaeviKdv, * a yellow 
 orpiment,' is derived by ^.r. 41, no. 106; f .a. 47, 20; f .arm. 757, from Arabic 
 zarmq, Syriac '^3'IT; this from Persian zarm = Arm. zarik = orpiment. 
 
 1 
 
 which stands for Arabic al-ba^rat (= stone of Bagra), a soft 
 stone of whitish color (Hdt. 3, 20) ; furthermore a casket, a 
 salve-box made of alabaster, especially for unguents.^ The 
 form a\d/3a(7To<; (quoted as Attic) is evidently assimilated to 
 the Greek aX^o?.^ — ^AfiedvaTo^ (6) and dfieOuaov (to) is 
 derived by Saalfeld, Prellwitz, and others from d {priv.) + 
 fieOvco = * preventing drunkenness,' a power which the stone 
 is supposed to have had. But ITag.p. i, 236, gives the correct 
 etymology from Arabic r\Vf2^ (jamsitnn). — "lao-Trt? is ad- 
 mitted by all to be from the Sem. nStT"^ {id^efdh), G. 66; 
 R. 206. — "Oi/uf in the meaning of * a gem, onyx-stone,* may 
 be connected with the Assyrian unqu (p33?), * ring,' the 6vv^ 
 being the gem used for such rings. O. Weise, Lenhworter, 
 159, connects it with Egypt, anak. The Greek would be 
 formed analogous to oVff = unguis, * claw, nail.' See, further, 
 on ovvl^ = Eth. hinq Praetorius in Delitzsch and Haupt's 
 Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, I., and also Hommel, ZDMG. 47, 
 no. 3, p. 567. — ^d7r(l>€Lpo<; is from Hebr. sappir p'^SD), and 
 this from the Skt. qatiipriya, 'amatus a Saturno planeta,'^ 
 R. 206 ; §.r. 48, I 'jd ; l^.r. X. rem. 2. The Skt. marakata was 
 borrowed independently by the Greeks as fidpay^o^;, which, 
 influenced by o-fidco, begot the by-form apbdpayho^ {^fidpaySo^)^ 
 Lat. smaragdus, and by the Semites (Hebrews), who wrote 
 bdrekdt for mdrekdt, from analogy to Sem. p*)D {bdrdq)y 
 * shine, glitter.'* J. O'^^Qvty Journal asiatigne, 1851, Vol. I. 
 
 1 f .arm. 1699; f.'b. 56, rem. 2; Lag. * Symmicta,' II. 216; Blau, ZDMG. 
 25, 528. 'AXd^aarpos is the same stone as Hebr. iel (P^), Persian HSa, Arm. 
 Jii, ]C.a. 83, 21. 
 
 2 According to Prellwitz, the Greek is a compound of d (priv.)+ Xap-fj 
 (' handle ') ; de Saussure, Mem. 3, 208, says : ' perhaps from \/d\</>, if indeed it 
 is a Greek word at all.' According to Juba {apud Pliny, H. N. 37, 73), alabas- 
 trites is the Egyptian name of the stone, but this word is from the Greek. 
 
 8 Cf. Aram, samftr, Syr. sapp'ila. On the Armenian see ZDMG. 46, 246, no. 
 87; ir.a. 3, 27; 44, 5; 72; f.arm. 786 and 1690; fag.p. I. 231; ST.iib. 90, 
 rem. i. On Greek 7r<^ for double S (with dagesh forte), see e.g. ZDMG. 32, 746. 
 
 4 f.r. X. rem. 2; Curtius^, 526; BB. i, 280-1; 7, 171; KZ. 30, 85 and 440. 
 Against Keller, 192, and KZ. 29, 440, see my remarks in A.J.P. XIII. 234. — 
 There are scholars who have explained afidpaydos as from Skt. sa ( = 6) + 
 marakata. The interchange between p. and <xik is very common in Greek; 
 fffxdpaydos returned to the Aramean as 1i"iaTK, and passed thence also into 
 Arabic (Frankel, 61, and especially Noldeke, * Persische Studien,' II. 44)- 
 
I40 
 
 IV. Muss- Arm It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 292, rem. i, derived f/^apaySo? from the Old-Persian zmarakhta 
 ox zmaragda, 'having a greenish color.' — From the Sanskrit 
 is also borrowed 0/jpv\\o<i, 'Beryll' = Skt. vdidftrya = vidiira 
 oriundus, 'the Vidurian stone.' The Aram, bilior (11^3) is 
 borrowed from the Greek.^—On ' nympharena ' = a precious 
 stone, gem (Pliny, 7,j, 10), Bochart, H. ii. 762, 22, says : 
 'Nympharena (lapis) urbis et gentis Persicae nomen habet, 
 similis hippopotami dentibus. D''^ {nib) vel ^^^ {nif) Chal- 
 daeis erat dens exertus hippopotami, et Ariene vel Ariana 
 gens Persica, a qua lapis ille niph-ariene dici potuit.' — Late- 
 Greek Oapal^, * a precious stone,' is from the Hebr. t^^mn 
 (farm), Armen. t' arU^ (ZDMG. 46, 2^, no. 34). 
 
 XXIII.— MILITARY. 
 
 The most important words belonging to this class are 
 ^o^X'^y /^a^a^pa, f /0O9, and oI(tt6'^. Xo-f^T) has been identified 
 with Hebr. nan irdmax, Pre-Semitic *r//w;/.r, Assyr. ri-im-xu, 
 V. Rawlinson, 22, 75), by Bochart, Ph. 670; I.p.VIIL; f.ub! 
 144; lag.p. I, 384- Schrader2, 329, is inclined to follow 
 Lagarde, but thinks that the Greek could also be of I.-E. 
 origin, Xor^x^ Clonga'), 'the long one,' i.e. /xeX/7; (spear). 
 Weise, Lehnzvorter, 82, says: ' Lancea, whence \6yxv, is 
 from the northern nations (Gauls and Bntons).' But the 
 Latin lancea, whence Slav, /agta, 'spear,' is not an old word, 
 and can hardly be connected with Xoyxn (Pick*, L 532). The 
 Old-Irish /aio-cn (spear) mentioned by Windi's;:h, ' Curtius 
 Studien,' 7, 379, forbids, once for all, a combination of \6yxv 
 with nan. — Mdxaipa, ' sword ' = Hebr. n^Dtt {7nc^era/i), I.r. 
 XXXVn. ; R. 207. The Hebrew occurs only in Gen. 49^ 5. 
 The translation by Talmud and Jerome of ni^tt as ' sword ' 
 rests on a wrong statement in the Midrash. According to 
 others the Hebrew means 'machination, plan, cunning devke.' 
 At any rate, it is not safe to derive Greek fidxacpa from a 
 
 * [F-l': ^ ''''''' ^' ^•*' ^^' 5' «^- 48; I.arm. 396; Pott in ZDMG. 4, 274; 
 A. Muller, BB. i. 280. '^ 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Woi'ds in Greek and Latin. 
 
 141 
 
 aTTaf Xeyopievov of disputed meaning {cf. ZDMG. 40, 731, 
 rem. i). M. Harkavay ^ considers the Hebrew as borrowed 
 from the Egyptian )Lta;!^ep, /Aa;^e/3tt = magazine.^ — Ht<^09, 'sword ' 
 = Aram. XS^D (saifan = saipan), 'the same.' So H. L. Fleischer 
 in Levy's ' Chald. Worterbuch,' H. 570, b\ Schrader^, 329-30; 
 Pott*^, n. 369; F. Miiller in Y>.viS\xi?> Beitrdge, H. 491 ; Savels- 
 berg, KZ. 16, 7. The Semitic noun, again, is borrowed from 
 the Egyptian sefet, 'sword,* from a verb sft, 'to slaughter,' 
 ZDMG. 46, 1 19 (" Das sem. Wort ist entlehnt und zwar nicht 
 vor dem neuen Reich, da es das auslautende t schon nicht 
 mehr hat "). The majority of scholars, however, derive the 
 word from an L-E. root. So Pauli, KZ. 18, 11, from y/skip, 
 'to split'; Brugmann, 'Curtius Studien,' 5, 231, y/o-Ka, 'to 
 hurt ' (whence atvofiatf ' to harm '). Also compare Weise, 
 Lehnivortcry 322, rem. 6 ; G. Meyer^, 249 ; Uppenkamp, 9. 
 Wharton combines f/0o9 with aKairTco, and P. Kretschmer, 
 KZ. 31, 414 and 438, with Skt. ^as-t, gasa-ti, 'he cuts, 
 slaughters,' qds-train, 'knife.' Prellwitz compares Ked^co. — 
 'Oio-T09, ' arrow '=J^n (//ff), Assyr. ?/ff//, ^ag.gl. i, 384; 2, 
 356. This etymology, like t.ic preceding, is rather hazardous, 
 and the usual L-E. derivation is to be preferred.^ — Sonxe, 
 nouns of minor importance are Kvp^aaia, 'helmet,' Hdt. 7, 
 64 = i<7Dn2 {karbHd), from Assyrian karbaltu for karbastu.^ — 
 MayyXd^Lov {fxayKkd^Lov), 'an instrument for punishment, 
 rod, whip,' from Aramean KD'?)!^ {maglebd), 'the same.'^ — 
 lafjbyjr/jpat *a kind of sword of state,' is the Syr. SI'^DSD 
 
 ^ Journal asiaiique, 1870, March- April, 1 75. 
 
 2 On fxdxatpa see Pott-, III. 1003; Ascoli, KZ. 17, 333; Kluge, idi(/. 26, 91 ; 
 Muller, BB. i, 292, and W. Stokes, idict. 18, 64, who quotes Irish ?nachtaim^ 
 *I slaughter,' as cognate with Greek /xdxaipa. Prellwitz, 193; Prof. Sayce says: 
 * Possibly mekerot in the Blessing of Jacob is another loan-word from the Greek, 
 the Greek original being fiaxj-tpa ' (London, Academy^ 22 October, 1892, p. 366). 
 
 3 See Pott2, II. 1,417 f.; NeueJahrbucherfUr Philologie, 1888, 512; Schrader^, 
 328; Frohde, BB. 17, 305, connects it with \/sidh. 
 
 ^ Oppert, 'Melanges Perses,' 17; Botticher, * Arica,' 20. Wiener Zeitschrijl 
 fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes, IV. 127, rem. 2, prints: 'The Assyrian is from 
 the Aramean' ; in Beitr'dge zur Assyriologie und vergleichenden Semitischen 
 Sprachwissenschaft, 1. 535, the Assyrian is translated by * warrior's coat ' (" Kriegs- 
 mantel"). 
 
 5 From Dbj, Levy, 'Chald. Worterbuch,' II. 567. 
 
142 
 
 W. MiisS'Aniolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 143 
 
 (.f^j/nz) = Persian linisir^ — NiyXa' rpoiraia irapa Ueparai^ 
 (Hesych.) is perhaps a mistake for SlyXa, and to be connected 
 with Assyrian digliiy * banner, trophy,' from dagdln. — Parma 
 (Trdpfirj), *a small, round shield,' is derived by Bochart, Ph. 
 741-2, from Sem. D*1S {pdrdm)\ i.e. *ab incidendo dictum 
 est; Romanorum ancile.' — 'Akivuxtj^; (Lat. acinacis) and 
 KivaKT) (Soph, frg, 899, D ; Hdt. 7, 54, Hepo-tKov ^L(f>o^ rov 
 uKivdfcrjv Ka\eovai)y may be connected with Assyrian kakkiiy 
 * weapon,' which P. Jensen derives from a verb kanaku. — 
 Metellus, ' a mercenary, hired soldier,' is combined by Keller, 
 1 14-5, with SSlO {tdldl), *to protect' (.?) ; cf, Neh. iii. 15 
 (= Heb. Sb^). Levy derives the Latin from Hebr. S'XD 
 {ma^pl), participle of the HifHloi h)Ll {ndgdl)= * protecting, 
 protectors.'^ 
 
 XXIV. — WINE, ETC. 
 
 "A/iTreXo?, *vine, vineyard,' ^ is derived by ^.iib. 153, |*ag.p. 
 2, 356, from Hebr. Dr; ('ejidb), Arab, njiabnn, Assyr. i7ibn, 
 * grape.' Aram. ^^2^^ Qinbul = nbbul), a diminutive forma- 
 tion, whence Arab, hnibuiy is discussed by Frankel, 96. — 
 BoVpi;? {^6(TTpv)(o^, ^6rpvxos:)i * a bunch of grapes ' = Sem. 
 
 6 ^.r. 48, 177; f .a. 72-3; Jf.arm. 1677, 1697, and 2030. According to ZDMG. 
 46, 250, no. Ill, the Syriac is from the Greek, and the Greek from the Persian. 
 On 24/t^c.pa see F. Hitzig, Rhein. Mus. 8, 599. 
 
 ' The following words from the Egyptian may be mentioned: d<r/i(ix (Hdt. 2, 
 30), 'standing on the left side of the king' (soldier). Wiedemann reads d<rx<iM; 
 meaning unknown; see, however, Brugsch, * Aegyptologie,' 221. — Two other 
 words for Egyptian soldiers are said to be 'Ep/Aoru/Stes (Hdt. 2, 164; 9, 32); but 
 no such word has yet been found in Egyptian; and KaXdaipiSy for which compare 
 above chapter IV. p. 76. 
 
 1 According to Koch, ' Baume und StrSucher^,' 246, rf/treXos is a primitive 
 ('uraltes') Greek word. Many I.-E. etymologies have been proposed, e.g. by 
 Pott2, I. 579, and KZ. 6, 276 = &fi<f>L (or dvd) -f tAoauh; Sonne, idtcf. 12, 365, 
 rem. I = dvd + irAw ; Liddell & Scott = dfivl (Aeol. for dfjL<l>i) + v'eX (iXlcrau, 
 etc.). Angermann, PhilologuSy 48, 428, connects it with fiirrw, \/ap, «to reach.' 
 Bradke, 274 = d7*fuXos, Germ. 'Anger'; cf. also Johansson, KZ. 30, 433 f., and 
 Frohde, BB. 14, 97; while Bugge, KZ. 20, 80, says •d/xireXoj, vine, is connected 
 with Lat. pampinus, for irdAnrcXos. The initial ir was dropped for the sake of 
 dissimilation, as in ttrra/JLai for irfirTo/iot, ?^w for ir^w.' 
 
 I) 
 
 Nl 
 
 baser {^D2)y properly 6fjL(l>aK€^, 'unripe grapes'; 3t.p. VIII.; 
 Sag-P- 2, 356. But D is never = r (BB. i, 28y).^ — TiyapTov 
 {olvo<;)y 'grape-stone,' in the plur. also grapes, is connected 
 with Aram, gargar (or gigai'td = ^rr\T^)y * kernel, stone.' 
 Compare also TtyapToVy name of a Phoenician town, at the 
 foot of Mount Libanus. Wine was brought to Greece by 
 the Phoenicians.^ — Kdpotvov (also Kapvuvov and fcdpvvov)^ 
 
 * sweet wine,' Lat. carenum and caroenum, is from the 
 Assyr. karaniiy Aram, qerend (Xrip).* — l^eKrap, 'nectar,' 
 is correctly explained by Movers, II. 3, 104, rejn. 2, as iaifi 
 niqtdr (*ll2p3 p), * smoked wine or spiced wine ' (murrhinum). 
 Wine was smoked in the Orient (Arist. Meteorolog. 4, 10, 5 ; 
 Ps. cxix. 83), and Galenus describes a smoke-room in which 
 wine stood bottled in jars. I.-E. etymologies have been 
 suggested by Pick, BB. i, 62 {cf.y however, Pick*, I. 575) ; 
 Neue JahrbilcJier fiir Philologiey ' Suppl. Band,' 8, 295 ; 
 Bugge, 'Curtius Studien,' 4, 337; G. Meyer^, 246 (p. 325). 
 Prellwitz proposes ^nec ('death,' cf. Lat. necem, Greek 
 v€Kv<;) -f tar (overcoming), thus = * wine which overcometh 
 death ' ! The Semitic etymology seems to be beyond doubt 
 the correct one.^ — SUepa (for o-Uapa, which was considered 
 a dialect-word),^ 'intoxicating drink' = "iDtT (^ekdry Assyr. 
 Sikaru and Ukrii)y ^ag.p. 2, 357, and 3, 47. J. Olshausen, 
 
 2 I.-E. etymologies are given in KZ. i, 191, and BB. 7, 79; Bezzenberger, 
 ibid. 2, 190, against whom see Frohde, ibid. 10, 295-6. Fick*, I. 100, connects 
 pdrpvs with the VJ-*?/, • to bind ' ; comparing Lat. botulus, * sausage. * On Latin 
 botronatum see Weise, Lehnwortery p. 36. Bezzenberger's combination of )S6<r- 
 rpvxos, * hair-lock, curls,' with fidrpvs seems to me very plausible. See below, 
 
 s.v. x'^^'^lf P- 148 f. 
 
 3 Fleischer in Levy's * Neuhebraisches Worterbuch,' i, 436, col. b; J. Halevy, 
 
 * Melanges de critique et d'histoire,' 428. Prellwitz compares Lat. granum, Goth. 
 
 kaurn ; N.H.G. Korn and Kern. 
 
 ^''EpTTts, Sappho, apud Athen., IL 39, a ; Lycophron, 5, 79, wine = Egyptian 
 arpy Coptic epir, whence the Greek (Wiedemann, * Hdt.'s IL Buch,' 175). 
 ZO^os (zythus), according to Diod. i, 34, 10; Pliny, N.H. 22, 164, is the Egyp- 
 tian name for ' beer,' but the word has not yet been found in Egyptian, where 
 beer is called hekt. 
 
 ^ Neue JahrbUcher fUr Philologiey 1886, no. 37; Keller, 47 and 226 ; Herzog 
 and Plitt, * Realencyclopaedie fiir protestantische Theologie,' XIV. 714. 
 
 ^ Change of a and e is also found in ?opos-?€pos, "Aprefu^ and " Apra/Lus, etc. 
 (3^.arm. 722; Gruppe, 129, rem. 15). 
 
144 
 
 IV. Muss-Arnolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 14s 
 
 KZ. 26, 547, derives the Greek from the Aram. X*l2tr 
 s^hkrd)\ see also Keller, 227. — One of the most difficult 
 words is olvo<;y vinum, 'wine.' Many scholars have con- 
 nected the Greek and Latin with the Skt. vmas, *dear,' 
 an adjective of the soma-juice.' R. 207, says : ' Quant a la 
 ressemblance de p {iain) et de dlvo^y que les anciens philo- 
 logues expliquaient par un passage des Semites aux Grecs, 
 elle doit, au contraire, s'expliquer par un passage des Ariens 
 aux Semites ; I'origine sanscrite du nom du vin n'est pas 
 douteuse.' Nor does F. Max Miiller, * Biographies of Words,' 
 1 14, believe in the derivation of dlvo^ from the Semitic,^ nor 
 in vinum from the Greek,^ though the German is borrowed 
 from the Latin vinum, which he connects with vltis, vimen, 
 meaning originally a creeping or twining plant. M. Breal, 
 Mem. 7. 136, too, derives Goth, vein from Latin vinum. 
 * From the same root,' Max Miiller continues, ' can olvo^ be de- 
 rived without the slightest difficulty. Wine was known to the 
 Aryas in its natural home, the neighborhood of Pontus and 
 the Caspian Sea.' ^^ G., 67, believed that there was no con- 
 nection between the Greek and Semitic, ^.a. 27 ; 72-77, and 
 l^.arm. 484, rem.y discussing Arm. gini^ wine, said : ** Ich ver- 
 
 T Kuhn in KZ. I, 191-2; Pictet. Pott^, II. 2, 618, calls it the fruit of the 
 vine = vitis, 'with which it is etymologically connected'; also Fick*, I. 548. 
 Against the derivation of vinum and vitis from the same stem, see Bradke, 231 f. 
 
 ^ Nor A. Miiller, BB. I, 294, and Maurenbrecher, A^eue yahrbiicher fur Philo- 
 logies Vol. 145, p. 198. 
 
 * So also Curtius^^, 391 and 551 ; Saalfeld, Philol. Rundschau^ i, 710; Weise, 
 Lehntudrter^ 32 and 127, r^z«. 9: 'vinum connected with vitis'; O. Schrader"^, 
 466 ff. ; Maurenbrecher, l.c. 197 f. In favor of vinum from olvov (the Greek 
 merchants sold olvov not olvos), see Helbig, ' Italiker in der Poebene,' 109 ff.; 
 O. Keller, Neue JahrbUcher fUr Philologies 1886, p. 264, and * Volksetymologie,' 
 259-61, and the authors quoted ibid, on p. 260. Stolz, * Lat. Gramm.' 163; 
 Bradke, 232 and 274, rem. i; G. Meyer'^, 240, and KZ. 24, 233; also ibid. 22, 27, 
 on the compounds of olvo-\ Leo Meyer, ibid. 23, 82, and J. Schmidt, 26, 352; 
 A.J. P. X. 455, rem. i. — Wharton, 'Latin Loan-words,' p. 177, believes that 
 vinum and olvos were borrowed independently from foreign sources. 
 
 ^^ So Schrader-, 466-9 ; and idem^ ' Thier und Pflanzengeographie,' 24 ff. ; 
 Bradke, 41 and 257 ff.; Hiibschmann, 'Arm. Studien,' I. i, 25; "Arm. gini^ 
 Griech, olvos, Lat. vinum zeigt dass der Wein iiber Thrakien nach dem Westen 
 gedrungen"; but Bartholomae doubts Armen. gini>ohoSf on account of Lat. 
 vinum. On ydvos = olvos see ^.r. 15. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 mute vainay das Original zu olvoy sei von Indocelten, und zwar 
 nicht 6ranischen Indocelten vermutlich den Cypriern, zu den 
 Hebraern und so zu den Arabern gekommen. Gemeint 
 wird damit der rote Wein sein warend der weisse vermutlich 
 mit einem ursprunglich lydischen Worte /iwXo? hiess. Ich 
 denke mir den Zusammenhang so, das der Opfertrank in 
 Indien aus der asclepias acida etc. gewonnen wurde." This 
 view of Lagarde's is quoted in Stade und Siegfried's ' Hebra- 
 isches Worterbuch,' as late as 1892. The editors are ap- 
 parently not aware of the fact that the great Orientalist 
 had changed his views, and joined ranks with those who 
 believe in the Semitic origin of the Greek olvo^.^^ One of 
 the first scholars who suggested the derivation of olvo^- 
 vinum from the Semitic was Friedr. Muller, KZ. 70, 319. 
 Hehn, 72, says: *That wine reached the Greeks through 
 the Semites we learn from the identity of name.^^ The 
 course taken by civilization makes it extremely improbable 
 that the Semites should have borrowed the word from the 
 Aryans, that is from the Graeco- Italians, for the Iranians do 
 not have it ; the true home of the vine was the luxuriant 
 country south of the Caspian Sea.' Professor Sayce (London, 
 Academy, 22 Oct., 1892, p. 366) goes so far as to believe 
 that the Semitic is from the Greek. He says: "The dis- 
 covery of the name of a Yivana or * Ionian' in the Tel-el- 
 Amarna tablets, coupled with the fact that he was serving 
 in *the country of Tyre,' opens up the possibility of the 
 introduction of Greek words into the language of Canaan 
 at an early period. The Hebr. iaiin or iaiti, ' wine,' there- 
 fore, no longer presents the same difficulties as heretofore. 
 A. Muller has pointed out that, like the Ethiopic uein, it 
 must have been borrowed from the Greek olvo^y* ohovy and 
 not the Greek word from it. It is not found elsewhere in 
 the Semitic languages; it has no Semitic etymology, and 
 the vine is not a native of the countries to which the Semitic 
 
 " f ag.|5. 2, 356 and 366 ; f.ub. 104, rem. 2 ; F. Hommel, ' Die Namen der 
 Saugethiere bei den Sudsemiten,' 439, no. 79 ; J. Halevy, ' Melanges de critique 
 et d'histoire,' 428-9 ; Ries, 26-28 ; Keller, 259 f. 
 
 12 Hebr. ijiin, Eth. and Arab, uain = Gr. olvos = vinum. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
146 
 
 W. Muss- A molt. 
 
 [1892, 
 
 populations belonged. According to the naturalists, it is a 
 
 native rather of Armenia and the Balkans {cf. Thracian 70(1/09 
 
 and Armenian gini). The Hebrew word, however, can hardly 
 
 have been borrowed from the Armenians, as the Vannic 
 
 inscriptions have shown that the wine was called tidulis in 
 
 the old language of the country." ^^ Sayce's opinion that the 
 
 Semitic word for wine is only found in Hebrew and Ethiopic 
 
 is contradicted by P. Jensen, who shows that the Assyro- 
 
 Babylonian, too, had the common word for wine, intiy com- 
 
 paring V. Rawlinson, 52, 64-65, ^ ; H. Rawlinson, 25, 38, b\ 
 
 and Delitzsch, *Assyrische Lesestucke^,' p. 84, col. iv. 15 
 
 (ZDMG. 44, 705). Nor do I see how Sayce can write 
 
 *A. Muller has pointed out that the Semitic must have 
 
 been borrowed from the Greek.' ^* 
 
 XXV. — VARIA. 
 
 Bacrai/09, 'touchstone' (Theogn.), test, trial (Pindar), in 
 later Greek also used metaphorically = J^S {bd^n), ' the 
 country of Basan,' or rather = Skt. pashdnUy B. H. 65 ; 
 
 13 A Semitic etymology for P is proposed by Leyrer in Herzog and Plitt.'s 
 « Realencyclopaedie2,' XIV. 708, from a verb P {iaidn)=]T (mgdn) , y_e^d, 
 mash': " Der Wein scheint vom Keltern benannt zu sein; auch D^Dl? Qasts) - 
 7XcOko5, Joel i. 5, etc., der ungegorene Most hat den Namen vom Zertreten, Aus- 
 pressen (\asds). " — VMsey, Daniel, S^l* even derives ida-io) from Sem. ^CD 
 {masdk 'mix wine'); 'such an operation might often occur in commerce'; but 
 compare Lat. misceo, Skt. mi^r, etc. (KZ. 26, 187); Greek tdyvvtu, O.H.G. 
 miskan (KZ. 21, 426), and Fick*, I. 510. Martineau (A.J.P. XIII. 325), on the 
 other hand, derives Hebr. J« {mezeg) of Song of Songs vii. 3 [2] = * mixed wme,' 
 from the Greek fjUayeiv (see also Low, 90). 
 
 1* Muller (BB. i, 294) simply says: " Olvos, Wein, wird mit gleicher bestimmt- 
 heit im Griechischen und im Semitischen als Lehnwort bezeichnet; aus lezterem 
 satze zieht Hehn die schonsten culturhistorischen folgerungen. Aber sprachhch 
 ist die sache unmoglich, denn eine hebraischem P (lain) arab. uain, ethiop. uetn 
 cntsprechende v'p ware die einzige begriffswurzel in samtlichen Semitischen 
 sprachen, die mit ^1 anlautete, konnte also nur angesezt werden, wenn gar keine 
 andere Moghchkeit der erklarung vorlage. Es ist also jedenfalls an einer indo- 
 germanischen festzuhalten, an welcher, habe ich hier nicht zu beurtheUen." This 
 shows that Muller simply rejects the Semitic etymology of the Greek; without, 
 however, advocatmg just the reverse, as Sayce believes. 
 
 "I ! 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 ^A7 
 
 according to J.r. XLVII. = VfHD^ (Egyptian becheiiy Wiede- 
 mann, 17). A. Muller, BB. i, 2'^'j, rejects the Semitic 
 derivation, but says nothing about a Sanskrit etymology 
 (cf. Curtius^ 479, rem.; Vanicek, * Fremworter,' p. 5, bel). 
 — ^€Kav6<i (late Greek), an astronomical term from Skt. 
 dreshkdnay and this from Assyrian tarigdmi (JJ^^IH), 'I'enter- 
 prete' (J. O^Y^Qvty 2eitsckrift fiir Keilschriftforschungy 1,62, 
 2indi Z.fUr AssyrioldgicySy ^7-SA\ also Tracts. Intern. Congr. 
 Orient, at Florence, 1878, Vol. I. 233). According to 
 Sophocles, * Dictionary,' the Greek is from the Lat. decanus 
 = * constable, beadle,' and H. Kern fEXXa?, i, 186), says: 
 'The Skt. Drekdna (!) is borrowed from the Greek BeKavo^; 
 (about 500 A.D.).' — ^EXaylra = Bte<j>6€Lpa • KvirpioCy is perhaps 
 from the Sem. -Assyrian elepu (^^3?), ' collapse, be exhausted, 
 go to ruin.' — ZaXfidriov (Cyprian) = Hebr. D7iC {qileni), * pic- 
 ture,' I.F. I, 508-9. — Ka8a)Lto9 • Tv<liX6<; ' SaXafjblvLoty per- 
 haps connected with DHD (kdtdm), * be dense, dark.' — 
 Ki^BrjXo^;, ' spurious ' = Aram. yi2, f.r. VIII. The adjective 
 seems, however, to be a good I.-E. word. Cf. Clemm, 
 'Curtius Studien,' 3, 325 ; Fick*, L 46 and 421, and Prellwitz, 
 147; also A. Muller, in BB. i, 288. — KoXoySo?, * docked, 
 clipped, stunted,' is compared with the Semitic by Lagarde, 
 * Praetermissa,' 20, 36; Lagarde, ' Orientalia,' II. (1880, p. 59), 
 ^^colobium from koXo^lov, while Pott^, II. 3, 156; G. Meyer^, 
 248 (Skt. kharbd-y karvd-, ' stunted, clipped ') ; Fick, BB. 
 6, 214 (Goth, halksy 'lowly, needy'), and Prellwitz, 156, 
 maintain its I.-E. character. — KuySo?, from the Sem. D'^D, 
 fag.p. 2, 356. The v of the Greek was the representative 
 of the Semitic '^? On the other hand, see Frankel, 21, rem. 
 
 i • Bdtrayos a Lydis ad Graecos pervenisse credo; nam lapidem lydium a Lydis 
 nomen accepisse rationi consentaneum est. Radicem habemus JflD; plerumque 
 de metallis examinandi adhibitam Jer, ix. l6; Zach. xiii. 9, unde ^dffavov quasi 
 examinatorem, et Indos et rem et vocabulum ex occidente accepisse censeo ' ; see 
 also f.a. 274, 35; ^ and n interchange not seldom (^.r. 38 f.). From the same 
 stem perhaps also dasa/t. Phny, H.N. 36, 7, derives the latter from the Hebrew 
 word for iron {bdrzel^ ^HD) ; see, however, Wiedemann, 1 7. On the Egyptian 
 bechen compare F. C. H. Wendel, 'Ueber die in altagyptischen Texten erwahnten 
 Bau- & Edelsteine,' Leipzig, 1888, 17 ff. 
 
 2 " Die nsra zeigt, dass der *ciJ/3o5 fur die Religion eine Bedeutung hatte." 
 
( 
 
 148 
 
 W. Muss-Amolt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 I and 60; Prellwitz, 167. — Kkirpa, Lat. lepra, 'leprosy,' is 
 perhaps the Sem. D*!:! (Assyr. garabu ; cf. gdreb, * leper'). 
 The Semitic was assimilated to Xeirl^) '^.xxh. 42, rem. 2.^ 
 Uppenkamp, 31, combines the Greek with Lat. lupus, from 
 yJslap; and Fick*, I. 536, from y/ lepo, *peel off the skin.' 
 — Mao-;^a\7/, Moud, riotous laughter' (Cratinus), may be 
 connected with Hebr. bpftT {Mhdl), ' cry, make a noise, roar,' 
 with the nominal prefix tt (Low, 292). It would then have 
 been assimilated to fiatrxaXr], * armpit.' — S^/^a, *sign, name' 
 = Hebr. D^ (Jf^w), * sign, name ' ; Movers, I. 292 ; Raumer, 
 IL Fortsetzung, 2^, and others. But compare Leo Meyer, 
 in G.G.Nachr. 1890, 76 (and again G. Meyer, Alban. Studien, 
 III. 52) ; KZ. 30, 481, no. 34; Fick*, I. 32 (= Lat. in-quam, 
 in-quis) ; Prellwitz, 283. — tKcXerov is derived by Uppenkamp, 
 32, from aK€\\a)y * make thin, dry.' P. Kretschmer, KZ. 31, 
 399, combines it with <TK\rj-p6-<;. But Noldeke, Mandean 
 Grammar, 75, and Geo. Hoffmann, ZDMG. 32, y^2>y rem. i, 
 connect it with Syriac ieidddd = Assyr. ^alamdu (for ^alamtu, 
 'corpse,' from Mldmtiy 'be complete, finished').* — A hotly 
 disputed word is v^pL^;, 'pride, wantonness.' Lagarde has 
 always contended for a Semitic etymology, deriving it from 
 mSP {}ebrdh 'transgression, wantonness');^ while most 
 scholars combine it with Skt. tigrdy 'powerful, mighty, vio- 
 lent,' and Zend, ughray 'strong' (BB. 2, 155; but see KZ. 
 25, lojy rem.; BB. 2, 188; 8, 163; G. Meyer2 193). Pott^, 
 I. 653; II. 2, 414, connects the Greek with uTrep, 'super,' 
 thus = 'transgression,' with yS for tt; S. Bugge, BB. 14, 62 f., 
 with ^pWoDy for *u-fipl{0). See also ibid. 16, 254; Johansson, 
 KZ. 30, 451 ; and Zubaty, ibid. 31, 55, rem. — XaLTr)y 'hair- 
 
 • " Es ware nur in der Ordnung, wenn eine vorzugsweise den Semiten eignende 
 Krankheit von den Griechen mit dem semitischen Namen benannt worden ware." 
 
 * Latin gabbariae, • mummies,' Weise suspects to be of Oriental origin (^Lehn- 
 ivorter^ 62). Augustinus, * De diver sis serm.,^ 130, c. 12, assigns it to the Egyp- 
 tian; but see Wiedemann, 18. If the word is of foreign origin, it could well be 
 connected with Sem. "inp {qahdr), the terminus technicus for 'to bury.' 
 
 «I.p. VIII.; fag p. i, 81, and 2, 289: "Die v/3pts ist ziemlich sicher ein 
 Semitischer Begriff, den die Griechen durch das Erleben der TTQ^J kennen 
 lernten." (But see BB. i, 298-9.) "T/Spts, in this case, would have been assimi- 
 lated to if^pi^i * a night bird ' (Stowasser, i, 22, rem. i). 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semutc Words in Greek and Latin. 149 
 
 lock ' (whence Lat. saeta, see Havet, M^m. 6, 236), is com- 
 bmed by f.arm. 1347, with Aram, zet {m) and Coptic ^oit 
 The ultimate source he iinds in Arm. seO. According to 
 Brugsch (ZDMG. 46, 123) Sem. m. 'olive,' is from the 
 Egypt, doit; but Lagarde, G.G.Nachr. 1889, p. 3iif • f ab 
 220, rem. 2, maintains that the Egyptian is likewise from 
 the Armenian.* Prellwitz, 353, compares Skt. M, jihite 
 'jump up, fly'; also xalo^, Lat. haedus, and N.H.G. Geiss ~ 
 Xi'^aipa, originally the designation of a volcano, is from the 
 Sem. lan (xdmdr), 'bubble, swell,' assimilated, of course to 
 Xi'fiapo<i, xif^i-pa, 'goat.'? — X^/tet'a (xv/.i{a} is not an I'-E 
 word, as is usually taught in the dictionaries, but borrowed 
 from the Egyptian (Coptic) kam {chame), ' black ';« and also 
 •the art of the dark skinned Egyptians.' -Keller, 202. 
 derives Lat. Idus, edus, 'the ides,' from Greek elho^ But 
 the Greek never has a meaning that would suggest a con- 
 nection with the Latin. BUcheler, Rkein. Mus. 44, 327-8, 
 says : Idus = ' Oscan eidus cannot be connected with Greek 
 aWuv, Lat. aedes ; its etymology is obscure. The ending 
 -tis has a temporal signification.' Idus, the ides on the 
 middle of the month, is = Etruscan itus (their alphabet 
 having no d). It has been shown by Helbig, 21, etc., that 
 the I'hoeniGians had intercourse and traded with the Etruscans 
 much earlier than the Greeks; that they were the first 
 nation that brought foreign customs to southern Etruria 
 The Semitic month begins toward the middle of the later 
 Roman month ; it was initiated by a festival called Hd, W 
 (Assyr. tdu) = 'the beginning of the month, the mo'nth" 
 It has occurred to me that the Etruscan itu-s (idus) is from 
 the Phoenician id, with the -us as a temporal suffix. There 
 IS at least more ground for such an etymology than for com- 
 bming It with 6ZS05.9-K. Macke, Neue Jahrbilcher, 137, 
 
 « See, however, ZDMG. 46, 243, no. 68. 
 ' Ed. Meyer, I. §§ 200 and 240; Keller, 190 and 219. 
 
 ' Whence 'al-chemy'; Bochart, H. i. 476, II; Wiedemann, < Hdt. II. Buch.' 
 76; Brugsch, 'Aegyptologie,' 20-21; 406-7. 
 
 froI'^iTT'' ''^'^^"'^'■^ Babyloniens,' 323. rem. i, derived x<lo. (Hesiod) 
 from Baby, xav^u (,= xammu). 'vast, grand, and totality'; but see Jensen 
 'KosmoIog,e der Babylonier,' p. 322.-There is. of course, no genetic connection 
 
ISO 
 
 W. Muss- A molt. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin. 
 
 >si^ 
 
 701 ff., believes that Dossennus, in Hon Epist. II. i, 173, 
 *quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis,' is borrowed 
 from the Sem. J^T {doien, parte, of ddSdn, ' be fat, luxuriant '). 
 In this passage of Horace its meaning would be = 'gour- 
 mand' or *bon-vivant.' But Dossennus is mentioned as a 
 proper name in Seneca, etc., and occurs also in the Latin 
 inscriptions. Besides, some of the oldest MSS. of Horace 
 read Dorsenus. Nor do I believe in Lat. omasum, *the fat 
 intestines of oxen, tripe,' from Hebr. tTttn (Imnef), * fat,' 
 as Macke teaches, ibid. p. 708. 
 
 ADDITIONS. 
 
 P. 40, rem. 17. On the I.-E. forms of ^six,' see also F. de Saussure, 
 Mdm. 7, 73 ff. 
 
 P. 45, rem. yj. Add : Philippe Berger, < Histoire de Pdcriture dans 
 Tantiquit^,' II« Edition, Paris, 1892, pp. 128-43. 
 I P. 59, rem. 23. Professor Gildersleeve (in a letter of Feb. 27, 1893) 
 calls my attention to P. Kretschmer's etymology of Dionysus in ' Aus der 
 Anomia,'' p. 27, viz. : ' Ato-wcr- ; vvo-J (Thracian) = vvfi<^i/, Kopt]^ TrapBl- 
 vos, thus vixro5 = Kopof; ; Atoia;tros = Atos Trais. 
 
 P. 104, rem. 2. IlapaScto-o? goes ultimately back to Zend pairidaiza, 
 from pairi — trtpL and dez, ' heap,' ♦ a heaping around, circumvallation ' 
 (Spiegel). 
 
 between such words as -ydpyapa, 'heaps,' and Sem. gargar (1J^3), 'heap,' Assyr. 
 agargaru, 'swarm' (BB. 9, 87, and 16, 258); nor between yapyapeibv, 'uvula, 
 throat,' and Syr. K1JJ, Heb. gargeret_ (nin:), f.arm. 11 71; Brugmann, 'Curtius 
 Studien,' 7, 293; Pott, BB. 8, 48; Bucheler, Rhein. Mus. 39, 408; Fick*, I. 35; 
 nor between <f6.pi (<riJp^), * flesh,' and Sem. p"1tr {iardq),* be red, reddish ' (Zech. 
 i. 8; ^.uh. 31); flesh being called thus from its reddish color. Mem. 3, 74, 
 Uppenkamp, :i:^^ and G. Meyer, Alban. Studien, III. 52 {y/tver, prop. " Fleisch- 
 stuck "), give I.-E. etymologies. The relation between rdvij^ and Aram. jD'B^, 
 etc., is discussed by Th. Noldeke (Persische Studien, II. 40). 
 
 
 INDEX.1 
 
 
 
 I. GREEK. 
 
 
 'AjSd, 6.^6.6* 61 
 
 dXd^aarpos* 138-9 
 
 dpaepiKov* 138 r. 29 
 
 apdOfiara* 86 
 
 dXdprj 126 r. II 
 
 'Apxa^f»^5 67 r. 3 
 
 djSa^* 124 
 
 "AXatcra* 56 
 
 dffapdd* 48 r. 46 
 
 d^apiaTdv 65 
 
 d\a\d 129 r. 8 
 
 • &<rrifios 130 r. 4 
 
 dpapral* 99 
 
 dXeio'oi' 88 r. i 
 
 d(r/cd>'5r;s* 61 
 
 • dpi^Xapdv 118 r. 21 
 
 dXiKTupgs; 99; 130 
 
 'Ao-kXi^ttios 56 r. 14 
 
 &Ppa* 64-5 
 
 d\677* 114 
 
 d<r)Ltdx*, da-xdfi* 142 n 7 
 
 dppafiLS* 103 
 
 'AfjidXdeia I18 n 22 
 
 dtrrd j'5 77s 62 
 
 "AjSuSos* 49 
 
 d/i^i^ 87-8 
 
 'AffTdprrj* 47 
 
 • 'A^w/Sds* 127 r. 2 
 
 dixidv<TT0S*i dfxidvffov* 
 
 diTTepoTrr)* 105 r. 7 
 
 dydWoxov* 114 
 
 139 
 
 ' ArapOpiov* 107 r. 3 
 
 d7ai'a 87 
 
 d/AT^s, AfjLida* 114 
 
 'Arap7dTts* 47; 49 
 
 Ayyapos* 61 r. i 
 
 'A/i/i,6xw<rTos* 49 
 
 "Arpoiros 56 
 
 Ayyos 87 
 
 (t dfineXos 142 
 
 "Atu/avos* 107 r. 3 
 
 Ayov 104 r. 3 
 
 d/Ai;75d\7;* 106 
 
 auacis, see fia<rts 
 
 dy6p* 99 
 
 'A/xv/cXatos* 107 r. 3 
 
 • oi5Xos 129 r. 8 
 
 Ayovpos* 70 
 
 dfuafiis* 114 
 
 'AcppodiTTj 55 r. 13'; 75 
 
 Ayprj 103 ;-. I 
 
 A/xcj fxov* 114 
 
 ;-. 12 
 
 &ypu(TTis 103 
 
 dve/jubvTi* 112 
 
 d<t>mepjov* 116 r. 12 
 
 idvs 54, 56; 57 r. 15 
 
 » dvrXos, dj'rXetJ' 121 
 
 dxdyr; 122 r. 2 
 
 'AdpdfMVTTlS* \ 
 
 'A^lepos, 'A^ioKipaos (-a) 
 
 <^X<^X* 116 r. II 
 
 'AbpapuuTLov* [■ 72 r. 6 
 
 52 ''. 5 
 
 'Ax^pwv 56 
 
 'Adp^fxrjs* J 
 
 dlfi/77 84 
 
 'AxtXXeiJs 55 r. 13 
 
 ^Adpda-reia 107 r. 3 
 
 *A7r6XXwv 55 r. 13 ; 57 
 
 "AxoXXa* 49 
 
 derds, alerds 99 
 
 ^' 15 
 
 dxy* 116 r. II 
 
 'AfwTos* 46 r. 41; 113 
 
 dTry/oos* 137 r. 26 
 
 /SdSos*, /Sd^os* 122 
 
 r. 2 
 
 dpdxvv 102 
 
 /Saifs*, /Satov* 108 n 7 
 
 'Adifivrj 55 r. 13 
 
 dpy€fX(JI}vr)* 112 
 
 pairvXos* 5 1 
 
 Ala, aia 66 
 
 dpyoXai 103 r. 6 
 
 /3aX* 119 r. 26 
 
 ^ atXiPOS* 127 r. 3 
 
 dpyvpos 138 
 
 PaXavffTLOv* 107 
 
 AloXls 56 r. 14 
 
 'Ap7<6 120 ?-. 2 
 
 pdXffafJMv* Il4f 
 
 atirvXos 120 r. l 
 
 dpifos* 75 
 
 ^apaKlvrj* 103-4 
 
 &Kaiva 121 f 
 
 "Api/Mi 57 r. 16 
 
 pdparov* 1 10 
 
 dKdfidXa* 95 
 
 *Appuevia* 58 
 
 pdppiTos 127 
 
 d/civdACT/s 142 
 
 dpTTi; 85 
 
 j8d/>is* 71 
 
 *A*c/cd/3i7* 89 r. 7 
 
 d/J^a/Swv* 113 r. 2; I20 
 
 /3a/>(S* 121 
 
 ^ Words marked with a superior right-hand asterisk are loan-words from the Semitic or other 
 Eastern languages, r. = remark. 
 
 Xl 
 
jl42-: 
 
 152 
 
 /3d<raw$* 146-7 
 ^drpaxos lOl 
 ^avpa^*, ^(apa^* 129 
 /83A\a*, ^diWiov* 115 
 P4paidos 98 r. 27 
 B7;^e(r5(£* 48 r. 46 
 /SiJpuXXos* 76; 140 
 BiJpuTos* 47 
 
 Pl0\os* 125 
 
 /Sticos* 88 
 
 /36/i/3i;e* 103 
 
 BScTpa* 64 r. 7 
 
 §6<TTpvxos, ^drpvs' 
 
 fi&rpvxos 
 
 Ppcvn^ffioy 125 r. 3 
 
 /SiJjSXos* 125 
 
 B^paa* 64 r. 7 
 
 ^vffffos 80 
 
 yaparbv*, ya^iva* [ 88 
 ydpos* J 
 
 TdSeipa'* 49; 107 r. 3 
 7d5oy 102 r. 2 
 * yd^a* 123 
 
 7(i/4aX* 95 
 ya/xdpiov* 88 
 7(£w5* 104 
 ^ 7(ivos* 144 r. 10 
 ydpyapa, yapyapttJip 150 
 
 roiryd/iiyXo* 95 
 
 TauXos* 88 r. 5 
 
 7oi;X6s 88 f 
 
 7aOXo5* 88 f; 120 
 
 ravXwwrts* 88 r. 5 
 
 76t(6pas* 61 
 
 r^patro* 49 
 yi<f>vpa* 75 
 
 rc0upatoi* 75 r. 13 
 yiyaprov* 143 
 ylyypas (-0$)* 12^ 
 7^5* 115 * 
 
 7f^p* 115 r. 10 
 7Xdws 102 r. 2 
 7Xoi;p6j 137 r. 25 
 7oiJj* 62 
 
 J^. Muss-Amolt. 
 
 TodoXla*, ToBopLrjX* 48 
 
 70/5* 115 
 
 yoaavTTiov 81 
 
 ypOrp* 100 
 
 yvnj/oi* 70 
 
 5dAfTuXo5 107 
 
 Aavaol 121 r. 2 
 
 5ap€?/cos* 123 
 
 ScKavos 147 
 
 SAtos I24f 
 
 deX^tvos 93 r. 5 
 
 AfUAraX/cui/ 67 r. 3 
 
 did^oXos 53 
 
 5/7X0* 142 
 
 Ai6waos 57 r. 15; 59 r. 
 
 23; 150 
 8i<pd4pa 125 f 
 At(iM7 55 r. 13 
 dvdipos 58 r. 21 
 dSpKas 98 
 ^paxAiiJ 123 
 ^/ScXos* 108 r. 8 
 l/Sevos* 108 
 Aa^a 147 
 A^0as 92 
 'EXXds 121 r. 2 
 Aoj* 67 
 A0OS 91 
 l/i/3oXoj* 74 
 tvTv^oi* 104 
 -*|, sex 40 r. 17; 150 
 ipfwri^^ics 142 r. 7 
 'Epd7tfa* 87 r. 19 
 ^pe)3os 57 f; 60 
 *Ep€fiPol 57 
 ip€fiv6s 58 
 ^pt^oj 93 
 Spirts* 143 r. 4 
 'E<nr6p/o 60 
 
 iffx^p^ 76 
 
 eiJwOxo* 64 
 Eupiiros 57 
 
 Edptuiri;* 57; 121 r. 2 
 evpcjTTOs 57 
 fo7(£pioi'* 94 
 faX/idTtoi'* 147 
 fepo0o/s* 104 
 Zew 55 r. 13 
 
 [1892. 
 
 f(^0upoj 58 r. 22 
 ft^'dwoi'* 104 
 
 ^ixvpva* 119 r. 24 
 
 ^opKdi 98 
 
 (irpds) f(S0oy* 58 
 
 it/tfos 143 r. 4 
 
 ^(oypeiv 104 r. i 
 
 Zwpos* 59 r. 24 
 
 ijddvtov* 91 n 10 
 » ffXeKTpov (-os) 130-2 
 
 HXtj 56 r. 14 
 *HXu<rioi» (ireS/oi') 54; 56 
 'Hpo/cX^j 67 r. 3 
 'Hptda>'6s 131 
 "RaLo^oi 55 r. 13 
 
 H0ai0-ros 52 r. 4 
 0ap<ris* 140 
 Gd^axos* 100 r. 3 
 eipuvos* 82 
 eopirdtf* 47-8 
 QprjiKlrf 118 r. 22 
 $vvvos 102 
 foinrts* 139 
 *Id<r(av 121 r. 2 
 I/3ts* 100 r. 4 
 r75iy 83 
 
 'ItfdKi; 64 r. 7 
 
 'Ipuixpa* 66-7 
 
 fy,* Zy/oi'* 122 
 
 f^aXos 94 
 
 'IfffiTjvds* 52 
 
 'Ituki;* 64 
 
 Kd^eipot* Kapetpldes* 52 
 
 Kdpos* 122 
 
 icd7*fa/«)»'* 116 r. 15 
 
 jcdda/ios 147 
 
 KdSos* 89 
 
 xa^i^as 104 
 
 KddvTi'i* 104 r. 5 
 
 Ka^dw* 48 
 
 KaKKdpTI* 89 f ; 89 r. 7 
 
 KaXa/u/s 103 
 
 <caXd<r<pts 76; 142 r. 7 
 
 xdXxT? 82 r. 2 
 
 Kdixeipov* 49 
 
 jcd/xi/Xos* 94 
 
 Kdfiuv* 105 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 ^Sl 
 
 Kdvva* 108; 122 
 icdTT/Xos 120 r. I 
 /cdp95 
 /cdp, Kdpa 68 
 Kdpaftos 102 r. 3 
 Kapla 68 
 Kdpotvop* 143 
 »fdpira(ros* 8 1 
 Kdppat* 49 
 icdpraXos 82 
 Kapxv^^vi-os* 10 1 
 Kacras, -^s 71 
 Ka<r(<r)La* 115 
 Ka(r(riTep£5fs 134 r. 1 3 
 Kafffflrepos 1 32-4 
 Kaavras* 47; 104 
 KarafipdKTrjs* 69 
 fcoi/wws* 92 
 K^yxpos 105 
 K€Kpv<f>a\oi 77 
 *cAy0os* 105 
 Kiir<f>o^ 100 
 K^pa/ios* 71 
 K^pas 108 r. 10 
 Kepdriop 108 
 KipPepos 60 f 
 K^pKovpos* 120 
 K^pKvpa* 120 r. 2 
 ice^aXiJ 109 r. 10 
 K^/3os, K^TTos* 95 
 
 ^^05 115 
 Kf/3/3o 82 
 
 Kl^driXos 147 
 Kl^iaii* 82 
 
 KlftdpiOP* 90 
 
 Kifturbs* 82 
 Kldapis* 78; 99 
 KiBdpr)* 127 r. 3 
 Ktd(bp* 77 
 
 ic/*ft, kIkipop* 112 r. 19 
 KtXt/cfa* 49 
 KijjLfjJpioi* 49; 72 r. 6 
 Kti'dAci; 142 
 icfi/(i')aA«)i' |jjg 
 
 KlPPdfJUOfWP J 
 
 Kipvpa* 127 
 Ki^dXX77$ 63 
 Klrapii* 78 
 
 Klrpiop, Klrpop* 112 
 
 KlTTtb* 116 
 
 k/c*;!' 74 
 /cX^pos 76 
 
 icXou/36$*, kX«/S6j* 83 
 Kodt^i'ea* 109 
 kSkkos 108 r. 10 
 KoXaiTT-fip I g 
 K6Xa^os i 
 if6XXu/3os* 123 
 KoXo^oi 147 
 KOfifu* 116 r. 13 
 KopKvpa 120 r. 2 
 K^poi* 122 
 KOTTapov* 108 f 
 icouin^ibi' 71 
 Kpedypa 104 r. i 
 KpoKodciXos* lOI 
 icpoVos (-oO*].,,6 
 
 KpOKU)T6s* J 
 
 Kpopos 49 
 Ky/3/3a 90 r. 8 
 Ky/3cXa; Ku/3A»; 106 r. 2 
 Kv^ripa 71 
 • /ciJ/Sos 90 r. 8; 147 f 
 Kv8d)P€a* 109 
 Kv/cXw^^ 84 r. 8 
 KuXXaoTts* 92 ?'. 3 
 KVfipaXop 127 f 
 ku/x/St; 90 r. 8 
 Kvfxipop* 105; 117 
 Ki/irdpi(r(ros* 1 
 
 Kvreipop* Kvrrpoi* ) 
 Kvppaffla* 141 
 Kvppos 48 
 K(6^b)v 48 
 XaPp(t)Pios 90 
 XaPvpipBos 75 
 Xd7T;i'os 90 
 XaKdi/77 90 
 Ao/a/o 54 r. 13 
 Xa/xirds 86 r. 17 
 Ad/xij/aKos* 59 r. 23 
 Adpiffaa 83 
 Adrw (Ai7Tt6) 54 r. 12; 
 
 88 r. 5 
 *XdTpa>v 63 
 M^iPdos* llZr. 21 
 
 Xelpiop* 120 r. 30 
 Xexdi^ 90 
 A^Xe7e$ 72 r. 4 
 A^fipos* 118 r. 21 
 \ivpa* 148 
 X^<rxT?* 72 
 Xcu7T7 90 
 X^a^v 96 
 Xec6s, Xaos 61 
 XiJJawi',* Xijdop* 117 
 Xi/3a w J,* -wro's* 47 ; 1 1 7 f 
 AtPapJ)p* 47; 118 r. 21 
 X?$* 96 , 
 
 X/rpa 77; 84 
 Xlrpop* 63 r. 4; 129 f 
 
 •Xoyxv 140 
 XwTos* 120 r. 30 
 Ata7d5t$* 128 
 pAyapa* 73 
 /Lta77ai'cfa* ) , 
 pjdyyapov* ) 
 liayyXd^iop* 141 — — 
 ^7os 62 
 /ttdfa 135 
 Md/cap* 67 
 MdKapa* 66 
 MaXdx/37;Xos* 67 r. ^ 
 
 fMXdxv 113 
 fjLdXBri 4j; 118 
 
 MaXka* 48 f ; 67 r. 3 
 
 MdXxos* 48 
 
 lxafjL(fi)(aPf /«!/*(/*) wyaj* 
 
 123 f 
 /tdi'daXos''' 72; 75 
 fidpdpa* 72 f 
 fULpSvrff -vas 77 
 fMPidKris, (-Kop) 78 
 fjuippa* 49; 91 
 puipaySos* 139 
 fidpaypa* 87 
 pjOLpapada* 48 r. 46 
 Mdp^a* 48 r. 46 
 
 pdpfflTTOS* 86 f 
 
 pxtardi 90 
 pLaarpoTTos 63 
 |Aa<rxdXi7 148 
 /tdra|a 79 
 /idxatpa 140 
 
IS4 
 
 JV, Muss- Arm It. 
 
 [1892. 
 
 Vol. xxiii.] Semitic Words in Greek and Latin, 
 
 155 
 
 fidx>^os 97 
 Miyapa* rj 73 
 
 fidyapa* tA 73 
 
 fidyapov* 73 
 
 MciXlxios* 67 r. 3 
 
 MeXfr?; 1 18 r. 22 
 
 fUffa^ov 87 
 
 /i^aXXov 134 
 
 fiira^a 79 
 
 ficTibiriov, fj^TurtroM 119 
 
 M^i»a;s 67 r. 3; 72 r. 6 
 
 fjUffyu) 146 r. 13 
 
 /Lii»a* 124 
 
 fivdaiov* 106 r. 9 
 
 Ai6^a|* 64 
 
 /xoXoKas, /mXoxv II3 
 
 AU)Xi//35os 134 f 
 
 /iJpov 112 r. 18 
 
 Motro'x* (MrfiTxot) 48 f 
 
 fi6<rx°^* 120 
 
 My/ciji^* 48 
 
 /it/xXos 97 
 
 MvpfuSoves 55 r. 13 
 
 fjLvppa* 118 f 
 
 fivpros no 
 
 fjLvariflpiov 53 
 
 /iiJxXos 97 
 
 fiQpov 112 r. 18 
 
 y(£/8Xas* 128 
 
 wI/ct; 81 
 
 j'dpSos* 112 
 
 yavXas* 128 
 
 pdipOa* 135 
 
 Ne^X, NetXos* 49 
 -r^/crap* 143 
 
 v4T(t)irov 119 
 
 ir^dvfws 121 r. 2 
 
 r^pos* 122 
 '•'/7Xo 142 
 
 NtojSiy 55 n 13 
 
 Ni<roj 55 r. 13 
 
 vLrpov* 63 r. 4; 129 
 
 $/0oj* 141 
 «a<rts* 68 
 dfioXds 12$ r. 2 
 
 'Odalvadoi* 48 r. 46 
 6e6tn}* ^y; 78 
 olws* 143-5 
 
 diaros 141 
 5X^10$ 83 
 
 (JXoXi/fctv 129 r. 8 
 'Ofivpos 55 r. 13 
 *Ofupd\Tj 107 r. 2 
 6vos 79; 96-7 
 gi'i/f* 139 
 diTTdu) 91 
 'OirwvTj 93 
 (Jpro's 52 
 
 V^* 97 
 
 *Op^€vs 57 r. 15 
 
 ir<£705 67 
 
 iraXd^T;* 91 
 
 iraXXoKiJ (-^s)* 65 
 
 IlaXXds 55 r. 13 
 
 irdvd-qp* 98 
 
 irdirupos* 1 25 
 
 irapdScto-os* 104^.2; 150 
 
 irdpdoi etc. 98 
 
 w dp/XT} 142 
 
 irdrot/cot* 52 
 
 T^Xavos 68 f 
 
 veXeKdv lOO r. 4 
 
 irAe/cj/s 85 
 
 iriirXos 77 
 
 n€p<r€<f>6vTj 59 r. 23; 67 
 
 ireaa-os 126 
 IlT/XeiJs 121 r. 2 
 tWijkos g6 r. 16 
 irt^ieXiJ 91 f 
 irXd(rTi7| 122 
 irXdravos IIO 
 irXfv^os 70 
 To5d7pa 104 r. I 
 TTopts 98 
 Trpdffov 105 
 IIp^aTos 59 r. 23 
 TpovviKos 62 
 trv pa fils 69 
 ^d/3dos 84 
 
 'Padd/xay^vs 72 r. 6 
 ^adivdKTj 117 
 •Peto (-17) 106 r. 2 
 jtifrLvri 117 
 ^Ifjkpai IIO 
 
 ^/oi' 68 
 
 f>68ov* 113 
 
 ^otd (^oa), ^u5/a Iiof 
 
 ffd^avov* 78 
 
 <rd/f/cos* 83 
 
 ffafi^ijKri* 128 
 
 Dd/ioj, Sa/Ao-* n8n 22; 
 
 121 r. 2 
 aafirpi^pa* 141 f 
 ffdv* 46 
 
 (TavtXoiJ/x* 105 r. 6 
 (TaTdrtov 122 
 <rdiri6os 52 
 Zd7r0eipa* 49 
 a-dir<p€ipot* 139 
 <rdpf 150 r. 9 
 ^apiTTfduv 59 r, 24 
 <rdpos* 122 
 (Taravas* 48 
 ffdrov* 122 
 Sdrupos 81 r. 23 
 <rd<pi6a* 122 
 (reip^ves 54 
 <r77KOs 74 
 (r^)ua 148 
 a-fjpay^ 76 
 o-^pes 79 r. 16 
 (ttJj 103 
 
 ffT^ffa/MV* III 
 
 o-# 103 
 
 0-/7X0S (ffUXos)* 124 
 fflyfxa 46 
 <r^da, Z£d)7 III 
 aldripos 137 
 2t5(ij'* 113 r. 2 
 aUepa (-opa)* 143 f 
 ffiKvri, aUvs Iii 
 (r/X^tof 106 
 aivd(i!)v 80 
 (Ttpos* 74 
 aiavpa 8 1 
 <rtTos 92 r. 3 
 2/0WS* 59 
 (TKafiiKavla 1 05 
 o'iiceXcroi'* 148 
 o-KT/Ki) 75 r. 10 
 <r/cyXXa 54 f ; 55 r. 13 
 
 ffKOpTlOS 102 
 
 r 
 
 fffxdpaySos* 139 
 ff/jiiXij (-iXos) 86 
 <r/Aupi$ (-^pts) 135 
 ffuvpvf) (-va) 119 
 (ToO/cXat 107 
 iroOcroi'* 114 
 SxaWa* 60 
 ffireipa 1 09 r. lO 
 ffvoyyos 86 
 STd7etpos* 103 r. I 
 Arabia* 103 r. I 
 arlnixis* 138 n 29 
 (rTi5^56; 74^.9 
 ffTvpa^* 117 
 o-u/Sa/cxoi 53 
 <ru/cd/Mtvos*, avKOiMopos* 
 
 III f 
 (tOkov III r. 16 
 (tOXoj' 63 >*. 5 
 avpiy^ 128 f 
 a<paTpa 109 r. lO 
 Sxep^'? 88 ?-. 5; 118 r. 22 
 St6p* 59 n 24 
 <rG)(T<ro%* 122 
 2w^t;i/iJ* 58 f 
 ra^ipva 72 r. 5 
 Ta/3i^d* 48 
 Taivapov* 47 
 TaXt^d* 48 
 
 Abila (Punic)* 117 n 2 
 Agylla* 49 
 alapa 83 
 
 amandola* 106 r. i 
 a mar us iig r. 26 
 ambubaiae* 127 r. 2 
 ambulare 61 r. i 
 amiddola* 106 r. I 
 amuletum Si r. 22 
 amussis 87 r. io 
 aranea 102 
 Armenia* 58 
 arrhabo, arrha, arra* 113 
 r. 2; 120 
 
 Tdm* 59 r. 24 
 rdirrfs* 1 50 r. 9 
 Toptx«ai* 103 r. 4 
 rdpixos* 102 
 TaOpos* 59 r. 2 4 
 raOpos 98 
 Taws* lOO 
 TcXxtycj 136 r. 22 
 T/7pis* 84 f. 9; 100 r. 3 
 TidaipdxTffu 70 
 Ti0us 121 r. 2 
 TiJ/ni/os* 107 n 3 
 TVfiiravov 1 28 
 TOpos* 59 r. 24 
 Tu0wi'* 59 
 v/Spis 148 
 vvis 87 
 upXT/ 90 f 
 vff<ru}iroi* 50; II9 
 ^afafces 88 r. 5; 120 f. 2 
 <f>dKOS* 90 
 ^dXayyes 87 r. 20 
 0apos 77 
 <t>vKos* 106 
 Xafri; 148-9 
 XaXpdvrj* I19f 
 XaX/coj 135-6 
 xdXu^ 135-6 
 
 II. LATIN. 
 
 arrugia 135 
 asinus 96-7 
 
 bedella*, bedellium* 115 
 bos luca 93 r. 3 
 botronatum 143 f". 2 
 burdo 98 r. 27 
 caccavum* 90 
 Calacene* 49 
 camisia* 81 r. 22 
 canaba* j6 r. 15 
 cancamum* 116 n I j • 
 carabus 102 r. 3 
 castrare 64 
 chalcedonius* loi 
 
 XO-fiaiX^uv* 102 
 xd/A^ai* 102 
 Xdpa^* 74 
 Xo-pdffffui 126 
 Xa/J/&oKiJ»'i7* 69 
 Xappovfta* 108 
 Xdprrjs 1 26 
 Xdpvpdis 54-6 
 Xdpuv* 41 r. 20 
 Xdos 149 r. 9 
 
 Xav(»')'*'''*^* 9-2 
 xdfiappos 69 
 
 X€ipdypa 104 r. I 
 
 XcXottii'* 48 
 
 X^vvtov* 100 r. 4 
 
 X7;/A€£a* 149 
 
 X^pa/Ao's 68 
 
 X^/iatpa* 149 
 XiTtiv* 77 
 XoXot/3os* 48 
 
 XOpTOS 76 
 
 Xpuo-os* 136-7 
 
 XplTTaKOS* lOI 
 
 wa* 69 
 
 'Q7i;7£r; 88 r. 5 
 ufKcavoi 88 r. 5 
 'fiXTji/* 49 
 'Qirts* 49 
 
 • •. 
 
 ••• 
 
 
 cera 115 
 chalbane* 119 f 
 charta* 126 
 cidrus, citrus* 1 12 
 corcota* n6 
 corvus 100 r. 4 
 cottana* 108 f 
 
 • •• 
 
 •(ukillu»9» n.io • 
 
 ouiimi^ iiCKiY'* 
 • * ••• •• • •••• 
 
 cupressus* no 
 
 •DossemiKi6*i|^ ,-•, ; 
 
 •• • •••••••• 
 
 ebur* 93 
 
 ^bufijis**66 
 
 • « 
 
 • • • 
 
 
 
 
 
 •- ••• 
 
 •• • • 
 
 • » • • 
 
 • • • • • 
 
IS6 
 
 ferrum* 138 
 
 ficus III r. 16 
 
 gabbariae 148 n 4 
 
 galbanum* 119 f 
 
 hebenus* 108 
 
 Hispania* 60 
 
 hyssop us* 119 
 
 idus 149 
 
 iubilare* 129 r. 8 
 
 Juno 55 r. 13 
 
 laser 106 
 
 latro, latris 63 
 
 leo* 96 
 libra 77; 84 
 littera 125 f 
 macellum* > 
 macellotae* i ^ ''' '^ 
 magalia* 73 
 Malaca* 49 
 mamphula* 92 r, 3 
 mango* 62 
 mappa* Si r.22 
 
 W, MusS'Arnoit. 
 
 marsupium* 86 f 
 
 massa 135 
 
 masturbo 63 
 
 matta 87 r. 20 
 
 Mercurius 55 r, 13 
 
 metaxa 79 f 
 
 metellus 142 
 
 migrare* 73 
 
 mina* 124 
 
 monile 78 
 
 nympharena 140 
 omasum 150 
 orca 90 f 
 
 paelex*, pellex* 65 
 palangae 87 r. 22 
 palma 108 
 parma 142 
 perramus 70 r, 5 
 pinna* 69 n 4 
 plumbum 71 ; 134-5 
 porrum 105 
 raudus 86r. 17 
 
 [1892. 
 
 resina 117 
 riscus* 87 r. 19 
 rosa* 113 
 sacer* 100 n 4 
 saeta* 149 
 sambucina 128 r. 6 
 sirpe 106 
 
 stagnum (stannum) 134 
 stibium (stimmi)* 138 r, 
 
 29 
 storax* 117 
 sucinus 130 
 susinus* 114 
 taurus 98 
 taxus 112 r. 19 
 tugurium* 73 
 tunica* 77 
 turtur loo r. 4 
 ululare 129 r. 8 
 urceus 91 
 veredus 98 r. 27 
 vinum* 143-5 
 
 » e 
 
 * t 
 
 » 9* * 
 
 • '. e 
 
 • * ■ 
 
 • V 
 
 a e 
 
 • • 
 
 I t 1 
 
 t c « > 
 
 • • • t 
 
 
 ?>-,^7-/-. 
 

 
 £9IK"**8IA UNIVERSITY 
 
 - t! 
 
 mt 
 
 0032015011 
 
 
 m 
 
 This book is due two weeks from the last date stamped 
 below, and if not returned at or before that time a fine of 
 five cents a day will be incurred. 
 
 -MaJAttu!9BL_ 
 
 
 ■r. 
 
 ■■- ''■" <:;. 
 
 XT' 
 
 88 7- e 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 

 mt}f^- • >